Wormholes - Fractures in Dimensionsby Business-BronyChaptersChapter 1 - daily dutiesChapter 2 - Angel daysChapter 3 - the journey homeChapter 5 - the other side of the coin Chapter 6 - do you dare confront a Goddess?Chapter 7 - Dark minds and a Dark PrincessChapter 9 - Just how open minded are you?Chapter 10 - The Lone Moon Chapter 11 - Time is a valuable thingchapter 12 - To the Moon! Chapter 13 - chopped liver?Chapter 14 - T minus 7 Days and countingdreams or truth?Life in SPAAAAAACCCEEEThat's no Moon oh no wait it is... chapter 18 - Dreams fulfilled Chapter 1: The Discord Arcchapter 2 of the Discord arccrime and punishmentChapter 20 Freedom is regulatedchapter 21 begin anewChapter 4 - Chaos thou art a foul beast!Chapter 8 - violation of a mind may cause you to view disturbing things...Chapter 1 - daily dutiesWormhole Wormholes; something we think of only in the weird world of quantum physics, a single point tear in the fabric of space-time. Most of us don’t even really know what it is or care. How terribly rude of me I’ve not introduced myself; I am Dex you may call me Dex or Dexter ok? Good now this is my story I do hope you enjoy it. If you somehow guess exactly who I am please feel free to private message me. Also any persons described are by accident – all content from MLP and other stories / copyrights are not mine, I just thought I’d have a go at writing – a pure fan story Chapter 1: “You know I really should get back to work” I sighed as Samantha ordered a drink, she looked at me puzzled if slightly “how come hun?” she had a husky beautiful voice a perfectly curved figure, eyes that screamed ‘drown in me’ and lips that were always asking for attention. “Well I’ve got to get some more orders self employed isn’t easy you know?” she giggled softly at me rolling her eyes she stood up and embraced me in a warm caring hug, I replied in kind a soft gentle hug. She waved me off blowing me a kiss before her boyfriend Nick came back just in time to get a slightly harder squeeze from me as I left the café leaving the two lovebirds. I walked down the street towards my car I had managed to get one of those improbable free parking spots in London; I unlocked it got in and drove back to my office. As I walked into the office I got a few slight stares as the newer employee’s realized who I was walking in with my English cut jacket and black trousers on my slightly rotund frame. I had my navy blue glasses on and my apparently clashing green hair; ever since I got my company off the ground I decided to wear, say and do as I please within reason of course. I walked into my office to find my accountant Jack “Oh for the love of peat… what’s it now Jack?” I exclaimed he didn’t like the way I did business he preferred the original idea, low wages, high profits and safety. I would too but I felt it was better to take another risk on my company (which I had starting the damn thing anyway) and see how my employee’s found working for what I thought was fair. “to be honest sir” he started only to be cut off by me “what did I tell you about calling me sir? – Call me Dex it’s mah Name isn’t it?” (Oh yeah south west UK accent…) he pushed his glasses up his face “Dex, honestly you have to make more money what happens if you suddenly go broke? What about a pension or greater investment for yourself why are you continuing to invest in you’re employee’s?” he looked sincere, it was one of the reasons I had hired him, he was honest but traditional when it came to business, gave me a good other perspective on how I ran things. I pondered his point, holding my chin with my hand then I raised an eyebrow “ so how about I invest elsewhere by re- financing the office building?” he raised an eyebrow as if to mimic me he slowly started “that… could work, I’d recommend something more… traditional perhaps property?” I nodded as I started my laptop up to start researching around the new investment idea; I knew Jack would have his own ideas and they would help me to formulate my idea. It was 4:00PM, a casual Friday and I had a lot of research to do left “well lets get cracking” I muttered to myself as Jack left my office with an unusual grin, I guess it wasn’t that often he got his idea through to me, I almost kicked him out for suggesting to push our menial workers to minimum wage. I smiled thinking back to that incident, before quietly tapping away again. The bustle and general office noise had died down by the time I’d finished researching the London property market, the office was quiet – there was a guy named Jerry slowly cleaning the place I could hear his brush sliding over the floor probably in the reception it sounded distant I yawned and tapped my slightly large gut as the feeling of hunger crept through my mind. I shut the laptop and placed it in my backpack with the cables before turning off the light and leaving for home “Night Man” Jerry exclaimed as he saw me leaving I smiled and waved to him as I left for the evening. I did a little jig around the door in an attempt to get inside my house quicker from the bitter cold outside, I quickly took my jacket off and my shirt once inside and sprinted down to my thermostat to change the temperature inside to a more welcoming feeling. The house was simple, semi detached in north London, with two bedrooms it had enough space for me to entertain as I tried to do often and also it was cozy enough for just me, I began to rummage through my fridge and freezer eventually pulling out a frozen chicken breast some frozen peas and using some cheddar cheese to top it off. I sat lazily with the plate and ate it while watching some film of sorts I didn’t pay much attention to it before doing my routine before bed; toilet, teeth, check email, check stock market, read news +science news, check personal emails and social media etc. Taking a look at my IPhone I noticed the time was 11:30PM before I took my glasses off and drifted into a dreamless slumber. Chapter 2 - Angel daysChapter 2: I think I was on auto-pilot until I got into work today, I arrived and only really woke up as I heard a knocking on the door “Dex, I managed to get the order as you asked can I speak to you?” a polite guy around my age (21) Aaron was his name, I’d taken him on when I didn’t have a HR department and he’d really ‘wow-ed’ me I had a lot of sales people for our company and he was a good one, “sure just give me a min I’m not awake – go grab yourself a coffee and I’ll go for an apple juice ok?” He simply nodded leaving me to rest for a few minuets more as he went to the café next door. Within 5 minuets he was back he had a coffee in hand and my drink as well, I pointed to a seat and he sat in front of me; not being a shy guy he dived in as I expected him to “so I’ve bought the deal on like you said you wanted me to do… I want a raise” I gave him a raised eyebrow from my poker face as I listened to him before I could even start he started again “I also would like to stop having to be managed by Steve…” I chuckled at that completely losing my poker face I’d hired Steve because I listened to Jack, I smiled “you get me a deal with oriental-all-you-can-eat and I’ll give you a raise and I’ll inform Steve that technically you’re his boss from now on… deal?” Aaron kept a surprisingly good poker face agreed and walked out of my office I started my laptop and drank some of the sweet apple juice waking me up thoughts stirring of giving Aaron some share value too he was a great asset for me I was happy to give him a raise and tell Steve where to shove it but I wanted to see how far I could get him to go I wanted to make this company an asset, something I could walk away from and it still create money for me – so Aaron was a possible candidate for running the place we had similar morals and goals. The rest of the day went smoothly even getting my first property viewing for my new investment, Jack thankfully had left me alone all day and Aaron amazingly had gotten orient-all-you-can-eat… I wrote a note to check on the sales department’s views on Steve he might be a hinder if Aaron worked this hard just to get him out of his hair. I also spoke to Julie in HR about Aaron’s raise and told Aaron he was now in charge of his own management – of course I could still check on him, but Steve couldn’t anymore. Again the night loomed over my office, I checked the clock it was only 5PM but winter made it all so dark, I scratched my chin as I gradually became bored making a memo to myself to take a holiday and see how Aaron faired looking after the place by himself. I slowly rose from my chair and rubbed my eyes; I suddenly got a little fright as my phone rang “Hello Dex here of Fantastic Foods Ltd… how may I help?” I heard giggling down the line it was Samantha and Nick, “ We’d like to order a hot blonde at the sushi bar at 7:30PM be there or I’ll send Nick after you!” with that they hung up – I smiled at the prospect it would be good to go out for a meal especially with them. I finished up quickly and had made good time to the restaurant we usually went to, as I walked in the woman who owned the place immediately recognized me – it was something special she always worked the evenings and always knew how to treat us, the place wasn’t fancy, but it was simple and the food was delicious. I waved and she came over fawning over me “Dex I have not seen you in ages!” she exclaimed her accent adding to some of her grammar mistakes but she was kind, “I’m glad to see you do well, you a nice boy you always bring big customers here I’ll get you a Coke free ok?” I simply nodded she smiled and bowed – I bowed in response it reminded me of when I did Karate as a kid, Mrs. Takage was polite and firm but she never willingly took my money once she had offered me something, so I always just tipped big there was no way around that stubbornness. Walking over to the table near the kitchen I bowed to Mr Takage, he was an amazing chef I have watched him 100 times and I still couldn’t recreate his art. Mrs Takage returned with the coke “Domo arigato Mrs Takage” she giggled “your accent is still making it hard to understand your Japanese Mr Fury” I laughed Mr Takage chuckled “well while I’m waiting may I have some of your magic Takoyaki?” He chuckled again “sur” his accent was much thicker and had not had the language background of his wife – however with cuisine techniques like his, he really didn’t need it. They went back to their duties as the restaurant filled up, my order came delicious balls of sweet peppers, spices and octopus washed over my taste buds, never to disappoint Mr Takage’s recipe was amazing the octopus was never like rubber always perfectly cooked and the right temperature to eat straight away. As I finished off the tasty treat I almost swallowed a chopstick along with it as Samantha and Nick Hugged me from either side “Cough COUGH G’damn it, I was eating!” in amused anger as I tried to get my food down the right tube and hugging them, Nick looked slightly sorry for it but Samantha had a twinkle in her eyes – she obviously planned that one. Mrs Takage bought over the usual, Green tea for all, warm sake for the lovebirds and another Coke, no ice for me. “So How’s things going for you two?” as they released me from the double sided hug sitting next to me on the bar overlooking where our food was prepared, they gave each other a look held hands as Nick started “well we’re going to get engaged soon but only when I can afford the ring and have a job etc.” I let the words sink into my thoughts they were getting engaged and they had been so casual about it I came back to reality to find them kissing, I left without them realizing and found Mrs Takage, I gave her £100 to go get some champagne, then when she had time she snuck out the back as I returned to them. “Well I am over the moon! I really am when are you going to tell everyone else? And let me try a few contacts again for you Nick I’ll really try to help you out – how can you two be so calm about this!” I hadn’t realized I was almost shouting I ..well yes that’s exactly it I loved them both anything that made them happy was making me happy I enjoyed every second I got to spend with them. At that Moment we seemed to have a crescendo of noise as the Takage’s brought out the champagne pouring a glass for them and each other – we knew them fairly well and I don’t drink – we toasted to their future albeit 4 glasses of bubbly and one of Coke but no one complained anymore. We laughed and eventually the restaurant itself had risen with our spirits to celebrate the news the Takage’s got back to work shortly though and we progressed with our meal, the liveliness of the place had reached its pinnacle and fallen back to its normal level of cheer. We spent the night eating sushi – except Nick who was not the biggest fan but he loved the dishes Mr Takage whipped up for him, we joked giggled made jokes about the wedding and how Samantha should be in the Tux, as the night went on we were left in the place along with the now lovey dopey owners who were recanting their own marriage and asking many questions the restaurant shut for the evening as a parting gift for now I took the bill before my friends could see it; I placed a card down on the table asking Mrs Takage to bill my card before they realized she winked in approval. I paid leaving as always when she forced something for free onto me, a large tip as we left I bowed to the couple of owners, they bowed back. As I turned to leave “wait! Dex can I ask you something?” I waited until the lovebirds were outside “Y’all can always ask me anything Mrs…” she put a hand up to stop me “please we have known each other for too long for formalities my first name is Kya and my sweet old partner is Tomoko, we’ve known you long enough to also ask you this – why do you not find someone of your own? I know most think 22 is too young, but I never see you even date (she dropped the serious to a mocking tone) or are you taking them to different restaurant?” she smiled sweetly even Tomoko gave a large grin “well I’ll give that some thought Mrs… er I mean Kya thank you” she smiled bowing again I returned the polite gesture leaving to the cold night outside. Chapter 3 - the journey homeChapter 3: Saturday… 5:00PM… my personal treat time, My Little Pony: Friendship is magic it was a great show one I enjoyed along with some of my other treats – something I enjoyed and wouldn’t say I didn’t but not something you actively shout about when you’re a Director of a company. I certainly enjoyed it plus the fandom the world seemed so cruel to people and it had forgotten its ways, it was one of the main reason’s I made my own company, I’d gotten fed up with some asshole telling me to trick some old lady into buying things she didn’t need – I didn’t like the way sales had fallen, or most industries for that matter. – well that’s for my working hours than pony time I can think over my driving forces and ethics anytime I want but it was only once a week for a limited time I got to enjoy the adventures and story of the ponies of Equestria, fighting evil, learning more than pure knowledge, working in harmony and seeing the light as well as the dark to see something amazing… I had my Brony T-shirt of RD’s mane colours on a black background and some jeans not like my suits of the working week. I finished up the show amazingly Pinkie had been copied I have to admit she was one of my favourites then again it was damned hard to choose. I yawned searching ‘Bronies for good’ checking to see what charity they were helping this time, I’d bought the album and for good measure managed to get the office to donate via Samantha a fellow brony who had presented why it was a good idea to the office – I left it to a vote and fortunately we got to spend this year’s charity donation to them – not the largest sum of money but that is what happens when you don’t get larger profit margins as Jack would say not thinking about what his words meant to the majority of the office. I closed the laptop opening my fridge I poured a glass of apple juice to quench my thirst drinking it down without a fuss and rudely belching after finishing it. I decided to get an early night’s rest as I was feeling oddly tired, I looked around the empty house thinking to myself out loud “ maybe Kya’s right…” I smiled thinking back to only the last night where I found out my friends are to be engaged it was a good night, leaving the glass on the side I waltzed upstairs to bed falling into the bed the lights on, falling into dreamless sleep. Sunday had risen its light and noise awakening from what seemed like a second of darkness – as always no dreams just darkness for the shortest time, Pulling the Duvet off me I took a long hot shower shaving, washing and scrubbing my slightly longer than usual dirty blonde hair, I found my glasses and put on a simple T-shirt and jeans with black boots. Taking my simple bomber style coat and my necessities I walked out the door grabbing my gym bag on the way out. Tired, bruised and sore I stumbled back into the warm house from the cold outside returning from my weekly gym + sparring sessions. Turning the temperature up the boiler rattled into life the sound bringing the feeling of expected warmth soon to flood the house ring ring! I looked to my phone it was my mum; “Hey how are you?” I warmly responded “I’m good so when is my big boy coming home?” my mum’s voice was always warm and friendly more so since my company took off she was always one to worry “I’m just going to pack and then I’ll drive down tonight do you need me to grab anything at the shops?” It would be a long drive but it would be best if I could help out – she always does the cooking at Christmas, never letting me do it. “No we should be ok Josh is getting stuff for us when he and your sister come home on the 22nd and actually today and tomorrow I’m in Worcester so I will see you on the 22nd too.” I chuckled “home alone then?” my mum’s annoyed tone became apparent “don’t you complain! I’ll see you Sunday then.” I quickly replied “see you Sunday then” “bye” I ended the call putting my phone on the sofa while I packed my things. Around a hour later I had everything packed including presents, I lifted the main bag and the smaller backpack and opened the door to my house, leaving the door open I unlocked my car parked on the street, I opened the boot to reveal a large sports bag and roof rack attachments I put the bags down removing the roof racks and putting them in the back seats before putting the bags around and on top of the large sports bag already in the car. Soon the car was packed, turning my thermostat down to stop any freezing problems and making sure the place was clean I picked my phone back up off the sofa and drove out of London. Chapter 5 - the other side of the coin Chapter 5 - the other side of the coin Chapter 5 “YOUR MAJESTIES! There is an emergency in manehatten! The magical detection system is at a tier 5 detection the bay has been evacuated but there does seem to be…” The white unicorn clad in gold armor had started loud and confident his rulers’ the princesses of both the night and day looked to each other “what is the end detail guard?” Celestia had a motherly voice caring for the guard softly getting the much needed information from him he began “there are confirmed reports that the phenomenon is not pure magic and it looks like a whirlpool but made from the very sky itself!” with the last words the duo looked even more worried “Assemble the troops send them into manehatten remove all of the civilians and bring the new weaponry and aim it at the phenomenon understood?!” the Guards saluted and galloped out of the room, Celestia and Luna simply nodded before teleporting to their destination. At the foot of the large docks several hundred Ponies of many types appeared in armor, lead by Shining Armor himself, nearly 100 of these soldiers were unicorns the earth ponies and pegasi were coming into position the royal weapons had been placed and aimed by their unicorn user’s, most of the civilians had been evacuated with a flash and a pop the three princesses (Luna, Celestia & Cadence) arrived with the elements of harmony the collective worried faces stared into the unknown horror above the bay of Manehatten. The collective eyes watched with terror as the ‘sky whirlpool’ opened and elongated out to the water’s surface “Twilight get ready to fire the elements of harmony upon it when you’re ready Fire” Twilight was taken aback by her teacher’s military style tactic, usually anything new was welcomed and studied but even so this thing gave all of the ponies there an unnerving feeling “c’mon girls lets sort this out” “I was born ready”, “eeyup”, “OKIDOKILOKI”, “Of course Twilight” and a small whimper from Fluttershy was all that was auditable, Twilight and the others began to focus, energy of harmony flowed from within them and light began to shine as they amassed energy beyond human comprehension. In a single and amazing display of the spectrum of visible light the beam of power wrapped around the now tornado shaped coming down from the ‘sky whirlpool’ the blast looked like nukes had blown up but only in a straight line firing out far into space and then swallowed by the ‘sky whirlpool’ and in the seconds that passed after that moment quark by quark, electron by electron, molecule by molecule the center of my house grew into existence once more the more as the building grew from the inside out. Lighting struck the water as physics collided with magic clouds amassed and became charged for lighting and thunder, Ponies and goddesses alike watched with awe as different laws of physics and nature fought with fury, the Princesses; even with their combined knowledge had not seen an event like this they remained speechless to the sheer power. Finally the building was rebuilt hovering in midair a clear sphere of matter held in the sky only meters over the waters of the bay, a Roaring voice could be heard – almost a royal Canterlot voice to those ears of this world, too scrambled to understand Luna and Celestia rose to the object watching as the poor creature writhed in agony and then leaped into the center of the building as they tried to reach and help the creature, a bright light dazed them both the resulting burst of energy blowing them back to the docks, the energy faded, the building stopped glowing and for what seemed hours the building began to drop on instinct Celestia and Luna; along with Twilight caught the massive mass of the building, lifting it up and making it glide across to the docks gently placed on a larger dock near to the army of ponies. “Dear Sister… what in Equestria was that?” Luna looked worried and more so about the building that was now silent on the dock, it didn’t fit in even the grey concrete foundations below looked a different colour and texture to the concrete of the dock itself. “I do not know, this is not something that’s happened before to my knowledge even when Discord was free until further notice take this…building to the deepest base we have, lock it in there and learn from it, and take caution I thought we saw a being within it” Celestia decreed ominously to Shining armor, the Elements and the other princesses. Shining started barking orders, within the hour a huge boat had arrived and the military unicorns began to move the building onboard. “Twilight I would like you and the other Elements to go along with this boat, explore, understand and write to me if anything happens myself and Luna will come to assist you” “Yes Princess” Twilight had a smile that only she could create when given a new task by her teacher Celestia giggled “Thank you my dear student” with that the three princesses left to their duties, Shining still barking orders stopped briefly to wave Twilight and her friends off as they got onto the huge ship. Twilight and her friends finally aboard, still unusually silent the building behind them made them feel uneasy, the sailors showed them to their cabin, “so what just happened?” Dash was the first to break the silence, she slumped quickly onto a top bunk as the others began to lift themselves into each bunk, Using the Elements of Harmony takes a lot out of them all and starting with Fluttershy and Rarity they began to fall asleep, until it was just RD and Twilight still awake, “Rainbow… I’m not sure even the princesses know what happened that’s why we’re still here to keep guard and research it” at that Dash hovered slowly over the bed “well /…. Stretching/… uh we should look after the thing then, I’ll guard and you can do the ya’know egg head bit” Dash chuckled at the tease, Twilight simply rolled her eyes “I’ll get researching, the sailors should be enough for the protection part, besides you look tired still I’m used to being up all night remember?” Dash simply nodded and yawned before getting back into bed. A few moments later Twilight had the quills and paper the Captain had spare, an old colt that was scarred and tough from his appearance and his cursing, she had gone inside the large metal container which housed the building, thankfully the ship was only gently rocking while carrying the load, most of the earth had fallen into the bay and so the foundations that had survived were holding the building up. Twilight teleported with a quiet pop up to the open door, it was slightly larger than pony-kinds doors – she began to silently scribe her exploration, commentating that if their doors were only slightly bigger they would be around the height of the Princesses or taller. As Twilight looked in she could see many items in a pile at the foot of the stairs, a single plate fell from the pile… Twilight almost screamed silencing herself with a hoof and telepathically calling the princesses. Two soft pops came from the floor below and the regal sisters flew up to her quietly as instructed, a pile of un-Equestrian junk filled the stairs there was something amiss, a mess of blonde hair could be seen in the middle of the pile of things… the princesses looked down to Twilight and enveloped themselves in a bubble of gold “now we can talk it won’t hear anything outside of the spell” Celestia explained, “What is that thing?” Twilight had so many questions so little time “both of the princesses looked uneasy, they had not seen a creature like this before “ Stay back both of you” Celestia was stern and out of the bubble she trotted, her horn glowing she placed it on my head, as soon as she knew there was a pulse she backed away I was alive to her it was something monstrous that even the Elements did presumably nothing to she charged her horn and also removed some of the stuff surrounding me. My clothes were charred and looked like parts had simply disappeared molecules had disappeared from existence itself leaving a very un-worldly cuts and holes in my clothes. The three ponies watched as Celestia finished taking the stuff off me. They were shocked hands but no claws no fur or scales… I awoke… the pain still throbbing of the sum of my parts exploding – my eyes blind I roared in anger and pain only to feel some force pin me to what I felt was the ceiling as I felt pulled downward too. Celestia had gone too close and somehow I had awoken in pain still as her horn again came close to me she almost lost her composure before entangling me in magic and pinning me to the ceiling above, she managed to hear pain in my roar’s so she pinned me keeping me away from her sister and her student but also somewhere where she could observe. For what seemed like hours I was subjugated with the pain, eventually it reduced and my eyes began to take in information again as I stopped resisting and screaming so did Celestia let me down until I was left weeping on the floor, I rolled over still in pain but nothing compared to what I experienced I touched my hands my fingertips unsure of how I regained them tears streamed as I finally got confirmation I was alive – I hadn’t an idea of how but I was the pain simply told me I was alive or some version of it but now I could see and feel each part of me. I shouted in demonstration of my happiness to be damned with the pain. I managed to leap to my feet “Thank fuck I’m alive pain I hated you but I am STILL HERE!” my growling roar had apparently taken a bad impression of me all the present Ponies had suddenly come to my attention, not because I had noticed them but more I noticed glowing horns pointing at me a single command was uttered from Celestia “SILENCE!” I stopped my mind again akin to mush as I was approached by the sun goddess “what are you?” I still had a dumbfounded look on my face as menacingly increased her horn’s power gauging by the light it produced. “ I put my hands up as if to surrender “I am a Human.” Chapter 6 - do you dare confront a Goddess?Chapter 6: “We do not have such creatures here, you are a sentient being though and as such are given certain rights in our lands, that includes a right to live and have a fair free trial. Fortunately you do not seem to intend any hostility towards us so I will not be using any form of restraint nor are you under arrest” Celestia was stern but fair her eyes scanning me if only shortly before returning to my eyes. “I’m very glad to hear that Princess Cele…” me and my stupid big mouth; all the ponies in front of me were shocked they used their magic to pin me to the wall all the fathomable fury of a sun Goddess bearing upon me “Human I am going to scan your mind I do this on the authority of my Lands as to protect my ponies and all other sentient life if you resist I will throw you into the sun as I will take it as an act of war understood?” her voice strangely calm Luna’s 1000 year punishment seemed pleasant all of a sudden but then again she must be scared to make such a threat, I tried to remain calm watching her horn glow closing my eyes to wait for the invading mind. I woke – thankfully- in a white room a bed in a corner I was strapped to it I pulled at the bonds Beep “fucking magic” I muttered as a nurse pony and the eldest sister trotted into my room “I looked upon your mind…” before she could continue my fear had dissipated “Eeyup, I figured that out” I grumbled out my head hurt, she glared at me “please tell everypony to leave this floor … now” Celestia’s voice was stern and the poor nurse pony scrambled to remove everyone out of the floor we were currently in. “Now we need to have a talk Dex Fury” a tell tale smile told me I was not going to be in the best negotiation position. “Firstly I know it is in the very least rude to read through all of your thoughts and memories, however I hope you understand that in order to protect our world I am very defensive especially to creatures who are not stopped by the Elements and happen to know my position and name, whom further more do not exist here” Celestia almost looked sad. “Princess please forgive me I did not want to cause harm nor to frighten you, I completely understand your position I’m sure our leaders would of done the same or worse,” she brightened up at our conversation “Now I cannot keep you here or in the dungeons forever so I am willing to make you a deal” her voice had become threatening and stern as expected of an immortal ruler “Yes Ma’am” she smiled a little – she was hard to read – “you will live with myself and Princess Luna in Canterlot until such time as we can trust you to live elsewhere and also we would like to study you taking memories is factual but its all pictures hardly any knowledge comes with it.” I was stooped, not only do I get to be free, I get to first live in the castle I had to admit I am curious about how they live “any other terms at this time Princess Celestia?” I was practically cracking a smile her poker face was much better than mine, “Call me Celestia, Tia for short I feel I know you a fair bit more than you know me Dex.” Beyond the Everfree forest was my ‘story’ I was not at anytime apart from the three Mares in my presence when I named Celestia, to declare I was from the ‘sky whirlpool’ or that I had in fact prior knowledge to anything in Equestria, the fact we speak a common language is not surprising, griffons, ponies, zebra’s and the rest of the dominant species all speak with the same language apparently it is not known why it is before the time at which civilization created history. I was given a large room supposedly for Griffon guests as they were mostly as large as the princesses, I had been kept for observation at the hospital and allowed to leave shortly after my talk with Celestia where I had been teleported to the room – I almost puked. “Dex?” I could recognize that voice a mile off, “Twilight do come in” the purple unicorn pushed the door open a grunt told me there was a guard stationed at my door. “What may I do for you today?” she smiled “I’m in charge of research and I would like to ask you some questions is that…ok?” I mentally had a overload of cute her eyes were almost shining with the prospect of knowledge “su..sure” I stammered “GREAT! So how many sentient species are in your world or universe?” her innocent smile and big eyes I felt like an older kid about to ruin a pleasant surprise “technically… humans are the only ones in our universe Twilight, but I’d say we aren’t the only ones we just haven’t met them yet,” as I expected she seemed disappointed however it was temporary she took a mass of paper and took the note that Humans were a lone dominant race she pondered before asking “so if your species are the only dominant sentient beings… does that make you predators or prey?” there was apprehension in her voice for good reason I hooked my upper lip with my finger pulling back to reveal my canine teeth she curiously came closer to my mouth, I could feel something not solid but touching and sensing my tooth, her horn aglow it must be the feeling of magic, Twilight the little genius started to diagram the entire tooth on parchment putting measurements in her language it looked a little like Japanese and also English but with hardly any curves in the lines I guess it was easier to write when ponies invented it for those without magic? I started to notice Twilight’s body more, I could see that the dimension was more real obviously than the show’s, I could see muscle definition, her eyes dart about her pupils larger than my ears, we were entrapped in studying each other I looked closely at her horn it was enchanting, the strands of nerves and glowing…arteries? Spiraled up the horn with each tug, sensation – including grabbing my tongue to my surprise, her horn flittered and changed its glow nothing like the general aura on the show, I reached out stroking my index finger however I wasn’t ready for the next bit “OH Celestia!” holy crap just like clop fics! I immediately regretted doing that though as twilight ripped my tooth out “OW you…!” remembering I probably did that – we both stared in silence for a second as we realized what we both did… (In unison) “Oh my I’m so sorry” we both looked a little puzzled then “do you happen to grow teeth back?” I shook my head Laughing – “do you unicorns all do that when something softly touches your horns?” Twilight blushed a little at this then becoming stern she took the tooth “I’m going to keep this now as evidence, don’t touch my or any other unicorn’s horn” she trotted out with a strange shade of purple on her cute face I couldn’t help but rub my cheek. Teleportation sucks its pretty much like a roller-coaster but you get all the effects none of the actual movement and fun, I ended up in front of Celestia with a still slightly blushed Twilight “so I see my student has already gotten into her task then? We both ended up a slightly redder pair, she quirked an eyebrow; “I discovered that unicorns and I guess Alicorns must have sensitive horns Celestia” – I got an evil glare from Twilight for not using the mannerism but she soon went back to being shy as I opened my mouth showing where I had paid for the discovery “I see how interesting for you both I think Twilight will have to explain some ‘no touching’ areas on each race here” Twilight nodded calmly then her horn glowing her eyes widening, she pulled me closer it felt like she was ripping my jaw off “Oa ahh ig iea?” she blushed again and let me go I collapsed onto my knees rubbing my jaw both Celestia and I gave Twilight a quirked eyebrow I think I caught a smile just before she began “Sorry; but you said you don’t grow teeth back right?” I nodded and Twilight continued “please touch the gum where your tooth was” I was slightly worried it pointed to a finite possibility one that wasn’t supposed to happen, I poked my gum only to find a sharp canine tooth pushing through the gum line “What the Fu.! It’s growing its really growing back!” I bounced around a little excited and unsure of the further implications Celestia gave me an odd glare “ Honestly this isn’t supposed to happen we heal our bodies rather slowly and we don’t even grow teeth after our baby teeth drop out” I explained, Celestia seemed satisfied with it “so you are not quite human anymore then?” Celestia asked I looked surprised at her logic “I guess biologically something might have been changed in my DNA – shouldn’t be possible though” touching my tooth slowly just to check it was there, things like this don’t happen in succession the probability was too high “so moving on what was I dematerialized here for?” there was a hint of cheekiness to my voice Celestia managed a smile “remarkably I think Twilight already asked this, what do humans eat? More specifically breakfast?” Celestia trotting down from her throne, Twilight following her and I lastly plodding along I suppose similar to spike, we walked into a near by room and into the royal kitchen; there were fires, stoves, fridges, larders equipment and no end of food. It was most assuredly fit for the royalty, it had an odd mixture of medieval style fire pits and very modern fridges and machinery for batter mixing, I had experience in cooking since an early age, “Celestia – would you mind if instead of talking I showed you?” Celestia nodded sitting down at a table very bare this was probably the table where the chef’s would eat or prepare food – I suppose she just ordered them all out. I went rummaging for the ingredients I needed, I managed to find self-raising flour, sugar, eggs, milk and maple syrup I could remember that the amounts were 1 part flour, .5 part sugar, an egg and around half a liter of milk… scotch pancakes – a family favorite. Finding a bowl I poured one measurement er; things from the side - of flour filling to the half way point of sugar pouring it into the bowl, making a little well in the center I then got searching for some way to figure out how much milk I was using, eventually spotting a jug it was a similar shape and size to mine in the house… “Celestia…” I think its common in all languages extending an individual’s name at the start of a sentence prepares them to know you want something. I kept pouring until I thought I had half a liter of milk, not realizing Twilight’s keen eyes were watching me intrigued by my hands and lack of magical ability “…If I managed to survive through that wormhole and I remember seeing my hallway before being knocked out; does that mean my entire house and possessions arrived here?” I turned from Twilight still oblivious to her as I kept moving breaking an egg into the milk and eventually finding something that closely resembled a whisk, it however had an oval handle I suppose to get a better grip on it. Whisking the milk and egg I eventually finished it was now a smooth mixture – I poured it into the well bit by bit mixing it in with the whisk somehow I managed to get the amounts right and the mixture was a thick batter. “We have it…” was the only response I got from Celestia she was also watching but from her seat at the table I found a large frying pan added a little sunflower oil – I assumed it was that didn’t smell like olive oil, and got stuck trying to find the on switch for the stove “You need a hoof there?” Twilight offered only to scare me half to death she was looking right over my shoulder “HOLY…” I finished the sentence under my breath to stop her hearing curse words but so far Equastria had changed my view on the show to me it was sweet and innocent and each second this seemed more real and the show seemed to be the bright and utopian place every child dreams of. I recovered from the mini heart attack “Yes, I could how do I switch this on?” Twilight giggled only to get a small polite cough from her teacher who was now trotting towards us “Dex you have no magic at all?” I simply nodded “then you would have to ask a Unicorn to do it instantly here, ask a unicorn or a potion master to create a magical storage device or in the case of these old stoves – fire them before cooking” I looked rather sheepish, at home we have the comforts of electricity and gas cooking, only in camping and BBQ’s had I had to make fire to cook food, still looking sheepish “Would you give me a hand in lighting this so we can eat now instead of half an hour?” smiling Celestia and Twilight nodded in approval. I was told where to find wood to burn and bought back 3 pieces as asked, placing it in the stove tinder box before moving out of the way to allow Twilight to show off her magic concentrating she soon had the temperature around the wood pieces high enough to start the burning process and much hotter than I could start a fire, this was hot to cook in about 30 seconds, I placed the pan on the stove and started to pour out little circles of batter. Around 30 of the thick pancakes had been made a little more than I usually get out of the mix and it looked weird to me but so had everything except me and my house. I watched as the princess enjoyed my pancakes and Twilight had a face of sweet bliss as she bit into each fluffy thick pancake, swallowing it down “these are really good! You should meet with Pinkie she’ll have you backing even better ones!” I smiled until the half covered stab that Pinkie’s were still better than mine popped into the sentence – my face took a noticeable turn of confusion and to this Celestia chuckled only to drink deeply from her tea as I looked to her. “Well I’ll keep that in mind when I get out ok?” realizing Twilights obliviousness, “There is one ingredient missing though” – I have a slightly sadistic mind I know its going to get me in trouble one day “we needed bacon to make this a true Canadian breakfast” both student and teacher looked confused I gulped a little worried about the reaction at the same time the same sadistic urge was screaming for me to explain just to see some horror here in this utopia for once. “Bacon is a tender Meat, its salted and sometimes smoked for flavor, it comes from the muscles of a pig…” Twilight was the one most horrified she had an open mouth of horror and disbelief “you…you eat Pigs?” I already told you I have these teeth for a reason!” she calmed down somewhat after that then became brighter again after thinking hoof on chin and all “and pigs in your world can’t talk or understand? (Her eyes growing wide) you don’t eat ponies do you?” I could almost feel the power of an angry goddess piercing my head with her eyes I looked to Celestia she was naturally defensive and a little worried I think but logically she was calm it was only her eyes that gave me such a feeling “they do not talk nor understand simple mathematics, however you can train a pig to do little tricks they are smart as far as most creatures go on our planet but not what most humans would describe as sentient beings as I’ve said before we are the only ones we know about so far, as for ponies they’re slightly smarter and we used them for manual labor along with horses for a very long time they only ever get eaten as emergency food – most people don’t like to eat their pets” as I finished Celestia’s stare diminished and Twilight was looking at the ground taking the information in slowly “well in our world you will find nearly all land creatures are sentient to an extent, if you need protein in your diet I can only offer you fish, shellfish and certain creatures that would eat my subjects if given the chance; that’s if you are able to eat them.” Celestia spoke fairly understanding the situation and previous experience with Griffins and Dragons. After a little more conversation about what a human needs to survive – food wise – I was teleported back to my room (I think I’m getting used to it) as Celestia had royal business to attend to and Twilight needed to greet spike before coming back to talk to me more for her research task at hand. Author's Note • Authors note – yes some of you will scream Mary Sue or whatever the overpowered OC is called ha-ha, anyways I will be changing to mature – Celestia’s been through my mind remember? Now a good sized chapter takes me around a day an’ a bit so I might get a chapter done each weekend – however I do have a business to run ^_^ so reviews with constructive advice will be welcome, as I currently only know one brony / pegasister in London and they are busier than I, so I’m posting blind or is it pure? • Never mind do enjoy the story! Chapter 7 - Dark minds and a Dark PrincessChapter 7: Upon arrival to my room a terrifying thought crossed my mind, the Large bag in my car what if it had come to Equestria? I jumped and sprinted to the door banging at it like a mad man the guard opened it and gave me a stern look “ I need to speak to Twilight or Celestia or whoever is in charge of researching my house right now!” the guards’ eyes opened at his ruler’s name without the formal ‘Princess’ however I think he understood my emotion and quickly left another guard so he could get someone. Within 5 minutes Celestia ‘Popped’ into my room “whoa! Hello” was my reaction to a pony just taller than me bursting into existence in my room “I am rather busy but the guard said you were seemingly sincere what is it you need?” I gulped talking about meat from before was hardly as nerve wrecking as this, so I jumped into it “my house, did a green metal thing come with it like a chariot but 4 wheels?” Celestia’s eyebrow raised then she nodded “right may I plead you do not under any circumstances go into the back of that thing, if you already have make sure not to open my green large bag its under everything else I don’t mind explaining teaching everything else but that bag is more private than anything else!” Celestia changed from worry and confusion to understanding her horn glowed I could make gold patterns of light if I focused but like Twilights the further away you were the more it seemed like a field or aura like the show. “I will finish my business in royal court then you and I will take some time to talk about that bag and your possessions” She smiled but I knew that like many things so far it was worrying her a little then it hit me like a ton of bricks – she had seen most of my memories I had no idea of how much or how long or anything… Celestia then ‘popped’ from existence once more. I swear she had a smirk… Before I could completely stress over the thought of a royal slinking through my memories I had (probably) a purple unicorn gently tapping on my chamber door, I opened to a scared; wide – eyed spike, sat upon a rather curious Twilight. “What’s caught your attention Twilight?” Twilight came into the room plenty of scrolls and ink “I am just generally curious, this is my number one assistant; Spike” I chuckled sitting down on the bed putting out my hand “pleased to meet you spike” spike was still a little… taken aback “er… hi, nice to meet you…too” Twilight was setting herself a comfortable spot on the bed, seeing Twilight relaxing around me, I think relaxed him; although I was still confused as Twilight had reacted so badly to my dietary needs earlier. “ So Dex, lets start with something basic what do measure length in?” I was a little surprised by Twilights question I assumed we’d skip that and go to politics, weapons, evil, magic etc. “depends most of the planet measures with meters, I’m 1.66 meters tall, or 166 centimeters, and then the other measurement system widely used is Feet and inches I’m 5ft 6inches tall. There are 100 centimeters in a meter; and 12 inches to every foot, its also 2.5CM for every inch ok?” Twilight noted down the measurements and my measurements and got spike to measure me in their units of distance, which was called simply ‘ a length’, ‘a length’ was essentially the same as a meter and had originated from Pony’s legs length, which of course changes but as most are around 1.5M tall, most pony’s legs were around 80cm. We discussed some very simple mathematics from adding, to basic Pythagoras, which all seemed the same, I had noticed Spike was sleeping on my bed and as Twilight continued to take notes the night slowly fell, a guard bought us some hay fries, sandwiches with cheese / egg mixture and glasses of apple juice – it was very nice I did try the hay fries but it tasted bland and oily; generally displeasing to my taste buds. Twilight had started on some very basic theories of magic and was trying to explain them POP; I had started to get accustomed to things popping into existence around me and only flinched as Luna appeared in the room Twilight as friendly as ever smiled and got up to greet her, “Princes Luna what a pleasant surprise, I was just going through basic math and magic theory with Dex to see if anything overlaps, perhaps now that you are here we could go and look at star maps?” I waved to Luna not wanting to butt in on Twilight, “we are sure Tia will allow us to discuss this but I also want to question our guest” looking over to me, “pleasure to meet you Princess Luna” that got a little smile, although I was sure it was because she was about to teleport us all to the observation point high above Canterlot, I groaned slightly as the feeling of roller-coaster syndrome hit me, only to have my breath taken from me as I saw the beauty of the night above me even in the South West of the UK we hardly get nights as wonderfully bright and clear as it was there. “Wow…” I looked at the glittering stars and what looked like the arm of a galaxy like our own, “so Dex, you are a fan of our night?” I looked to Luna she seemed a little happy with my remark “of course, I’m a fan of space, the universe and everything in it on earth it’s a treat to have such a beautiful night, we have weather which covers it and our own light covers the universe’s stars and wonders – we have to build our largest telescopes in orbit now” it looked like Twilight was about to ask a LOT of questions about orbit… thankfully Luna got there first “it is good to hear you like the night, you are very welcome to observe it with us any night you wish” Twilight jaw I think went through the floor and hit Tia, along with mine I wasn’t expecting such a warm reception from Luna “I will, thank you Princess Luna, I’m sure it’ll be quite often I take up that offer then” I grinned “as does our sister ask, we ask you to call us Luna, it will be good to stargaze with somepony.” Luna replied – strike the last; I think Twilight’s jaw is going to the other side of the planet… “So, let us begin with this constellation?” Luna pointed to a part of the night sky as Twilight came back to us –mentally- to take notes. From what I could remember of the night sky at home, well it still looked very different, so it didn’t look like we were even in the same part of the sky here, although Luna and Twilight made me promise to explain another night about our exploration of space, for them it was something only the Alicorns could do based on their wings and intense magic ability and even though their technology is varied in Equestria it all comes from magic. For some reason a whole host of items had never been thought of including rockets, radiation testing and many more admittedly I think most were because of the lack of our style modern wars, they may be horrible things but we advance technology in bounds during them, not that it makes up for any life lost what so ever; but it explains some things that are odd like having carts drawn by your fellow pony but video games exist too; at least it starts to make sense. I yawned, realizing it must be around 11PM, Luna smiled softly only to gaze upon the stars “I think you and Twilight may be the only Pon… individuals who stay up so late in Equestria, I do enjoy seeing you enjoy our night, it was not so 1000 years ago” she looked like she was smiling with a mask as she talked “Luna, I think you underestimate your night, I believe all Ponies or individuals enjoy the night, whether they sleep through it, party, stargaze or more…adult activities (that got a small smirk twilight looked like she was going to tell me off later too) but just like on my planet there are those who enjoy the night in many ways not just stargazing, and those who do not enjoy the day because they are inside all day. Without your night, they could not rest, relax and be ready to work the next day, food wouldn’t grow and things would be really hot and very cold depending if you were in the shadows or not; in other words no matter how they seem to you they are all as appreciative to your sister’s day as your night both are equal in importance and value to life.” Luna smiled, I think I saw a tear or perhaps it was my imagination, but she soon disappeared before we could talk anymore, Twilight stifled a yawn and we teleported back to the room to a cute sleeping dragon, “I don’t think I’ll get used to that teleportation; anyways good night” Twilight simply nodded trying to keep quiet as she levitated Spike and walked out the room leaving me to fall asleep. Author's Note Hey – sorry a day late on uploading but it’s Christmas Eve and I’m busy! Lol also business is going well and I hope to donate to bronies for good again this year for my charity in the company. Merry Christmas / happy holidays and a happy new year to everyone! Chapter 9 - Just how open minded are you?Chapter 9: The feeling of motion sickness that can only occur during teleportation – I hate that feeling… and scratch the last review it felt worse this time but I guess it was because we traveled further than before we teleported directly to the house… my house it was illuminated by lights maybe 50M higher than the roof, there were many royal guards and Ponies wearing lab coats and hard hats along with Twilight in a similar outfit. The house in the brightly lit cavern or warehouse seemed small the place was huge probably big enough to house airplanes like ours I could only guess it was designed to house those huge blimps they have here. I looked to Celestia who with her wings encouraged me forward into the view of the guards, researchers and Twilight. “Hello Princess Celestia, what brings you here and more importantly why is Dex here too?” Twilight as curious as ever, “We are going to do a little private exploration my dear student and you should know everypony here has the correct security clearance – they know you’re an alien” the last part was directed at me but given with a kind smile. As we approached my house I could see my car in a corner of the building housing us; and my front door was leaning upon the wall. Twilight caught me staring “oh hehe… we kinda got locked out and one of the guards kicked it down without letting us think about the best way to open it… sorry” I shook my head “it’s fine.” “I teleported your bag to where I think your room is inside shall we?” Celestia Motioned for me to move into the house I looked in only to see the small pile of material from the event I felt emotions that I had bottled and store inside me build in pressure… I ran my hand along the hall wall, I hadn’t thought about much other than the here and now since I arrived, but then again everything was happening so fast and it was amazing. I soon did what most would advise against and pushed my emotions to the back of my mind as we walked into the building “er… Celestia I don’t doubt Twilights intelligence but you know what you’re about to show her right?” whispering just loud enough for her to hear and hopefully not Twilight; “of course – she is a fully grown mare now, I’m sure she will understand she is a very mature Mare.” With that we walked/trotted into my room which was actually my mother’s room but it was fine a large room with my rather large green bag on top of the bed – without too much hesitation I unzipped the bag and pulled a very heavy rubber Catsuit out, the black shiny material glistening procuring quizzed looks from both Princess and Student. “This is rubber a material we use for many things from condom’s, clothing and balloons to tires.” “Wow, so you wear basically balloons? Is it a party outfit?” Twilight had started with the questions this is going to get awkward… “Yes… sort of only particular types of parties and when you’re home alone or with a loved one…” I think Celestia was enjoying this a little too much, however Twilight didn’t ask another question instead her horn began to glow over my Catsuit. “Err what are you doing?” she seemed to be concentrating rather hard “Twilight is performing a high level scanning spell – she will be able to recreate the material if we have it from its building blocks.” I was shocked essentially with magic they could do things scientifically but with greater precision and much faster, they could become more advanced as a race faster than our human one, in one generation they could become a space faring race! Twilight’s horn stopped glowing and she wobbled a little before standing upright, “are you ok?” is all I could manage “I’m fine, just tired it always takes a lot of magic for those types of spells and I can recreate this now it would certainly interest Rarity or perhaps the night Guards” I stopped a giggle from myself at the thought of an army in essentially fetish wear doing their patrols – although I could see the allure of the rubber clothing, it’s stretchy easy to colour and warm. Twilight’s glow began around the Zipper of the bag as if curiosity had overcome manners in her mind – it had been the only thing from the car that she wasn’t allowed to study and write up about; I saw the glow and dived onto the bag “NOO….” Twilight must have not been paying too much attention to what she was doing as she jumped a mile, “I’m sorry… I’m just very curious!” Celestia was giggling which I thought to be rude, but then again when you’re more than 1000 years old you might have seen a few embarrassing points between …ponies before. Oh dear… Twilight commenced the huge cute eyes attack on me… I fell from cuteness overload “erugh you may continue but don’t say I didn’t warn you!” she did that very cute smile and clopped her hooves in excitement although it turned to confusion upon opening the bag as I rolled off the bed and stood next to her; her eyes scanned the bag, lifting a pair of heavy duty cuffs she giggled a little “Oh… we’d better not tell anyone what Humans use that material for then” she giggled a little more however my Jaw had made a hole in the floor “I told you she was adult enough to be sensible around this kind of research plus this is a little revenge for imagining my Plot” Celestia whispered into my ears as Twilight decided to go through each item and make a mental list of what it was… she was fine until she got to the nipple clamps and my Magic wand… “What are these – I’ve guessed the rest though … oh and these?” I think I could feel myself go a shade of red – explaining what my fetish toys do or what they are for to someone I thought to be so innocent is strangely embarrassing… “The chain linked item is a nipple clamp – you attach them to the nipples and they will pinch them, the long purple device is called a magic wand – its not magic… it’s a vibrator and you may guess where that’s used.” Twilight had gone the reddest purple when the Magic wand had been explained – she was very cute and my mind boggled over how this ‘reality’ was so much different than the show. “I believe it might be best for you to move back into your home Dex, you will be able to take over a lot of work Twilight has been doing while she is good at research as always, a slight blush from Twi she must get back to Poniville, the researchers could use your help in understanding you and your things you may also decide where we can and cannot go into.” I looked around the room lit by the lights above the building, “I will help in anyway I can Celestia as a gesture of my goodwill” Celestia smiled as she so often did almost motherly I could feel a pain within my mind but pushed it deeper as I focused on the present. “so… when will Dex be able to come out and interact with other ponies that are not cleared?” Twilight gave me a smile – I owe her one it was getting a little boring popping from room to room as a secret guest. “I do not yet know my Student, we will see for now you two must get the place connected to water and sanitation and get Dex comfortable I must get back to my royal duties now I hope the journey will be comfortable Twilight she gently nuzzled Twilight and I will speak to you again soon” and with that; she popped out of existence. “Well, we better get you sorted with a clock and all the other necessities of a home” I nodded as we walked / trotted out to meet with the Researchers to get my home connected to water and sanitation at the least. “We’ll have to get you someway to get food and the ability to cook… oh I have an idea” I followed the galloping Twilight back into the house she had taken stones from outside on her way and placed them down on the work surface inside, slowly each began to float and purple letters became engraved into the stone before flattening out into disks; I watched as stone became shiny as if it was cooled lava glass and spread into perfect circles about 1cm deep. “Now, be very careful these are basic camping stones we use them for storing heat energy, I’ve filled them up levitating each to sit upon the hob on my cooker meaning all you have to do is learn the words for ignition and off for each one, I’ve set each with a different word in order to make sure they don’t all light at the same time. If they run out ask a unicorn to refill them, you might want to offer them something like lunch if they do as it will take a lot more out of them than me.” I was in awe; I picked one up and looked it all over it was a shiny black and reddish colour. It felt warm to the touch and so just like a battery it would radiate heat even when not in use and it felt more like slate or rough glass. “Amazing so you transform some sort of stored energy within you to the rock compressing it and adding these features and then add more energy to store heat energy within it as well as a system to allow anyone to use it? How Awesome!” Twilight blushed at the compliment “well it’s just a basic spell and some programming spells eh-heh. Ok in order to use each one I sprinted to the corner getting a pad and pen … in Order to use each one, the largest say ‘Flame’ it began a roaring flame and to make it switch off say ‘extinguish’ the flame went out almost as quickly as it came to life … Now lets go somewhere else it won’t work if you say it outside 5 feet so that should be far enough to just explain all the codes I set.” After the codes were explained Twilight had explained what they had began to research and what I would be able to help with best. “I’ll be gone for a while I think, I still have studies, of course friends in ponyville too… I’ll be back when I can to visit though, try and stay up later to keep Princess Luna company” and with that she popped as I’ve so often seen probably for the last time for a while. I started my new ‘day’ to be honest I had no clue of the time down here… down? Perhaps – I walked from my kitchen down to where most of the researchers were gathered… “So why is it allowed back into the building?”, “can’t we dissect the alien?”, “why are there rooms we are not allowed into?” “ QUIET! ” A silence fell upon the ponies crowded I even walked quieter, as I came closer I could hear murmurs and whispers of ponies probably that had seen me. “Hello… I’ve been asked to help you research… well me and my stuff,” there were a few open mouths from the researchers I was about the same height as their rulers a bit like discord though I didn’t seem quite right next to multi-chromatic ponies. Surprisingly though an older looking unicorn decided to pipe up, “well that would make this a whole lot easier! We’ve been pretty lost on your ‘stuff’ since we got assigned to research it. Miss Sparkle had the best ideas really… oh where are my manners – I’m Nucleus, just Nucleus or Nuck will do” I shook his hand… or what felt like it only to stop mid shake and look at his hoof pulling it up as I reached down to look at it as he gripped my hand “what’s the matter?” I gave him and the rest of the ponies a quizzical look “it feels like you have a hand and gripping mine” a few of the researchers began to chuckle only to get a stern eye from Nuck, “well you must know ponies have magic… all of them do, to some degree and type” I shrugged “kind of I know pegasi can move clouds and manipulate weather and unicorns have magic but what about earth ponies?” He stared at me for maybe a second longer than needed; “yes… but we all share similar magic to a certain degree but the amount we have depends on our part of the species; for instance unicorns have the largest ambient amount of magical power and the most focus of that power, but we hardly retain any weather magic or physical power outside of magical forces, a Pegasus have the highest weather control magic, some power magic and the least ambient magical ability & finally earth ponies have the greatest power magic they can do things with their hooves that the other races cannot they are generally stronger and better with direct manipulation with their hooves but are generally weak to weather magic and have some ambient magic but not many ways to focus it however potion making is generally the best way to use that magic for them. On balance, it would feel we can all ‘grip’ your hand with our own because essentially we have magical hands, all ponies and many other creatures have this ability.” I looked at his hoof before letting it go in order to speak to the other researchers “so… now that’s out the way… how can I help?” I smiled but only to feel overpowered by questions thrown at me left right and center, “please one at a time please!” I yelled trying to calm them down at least slightly, eventually quiet fell and a single voice was heard “we have found a cooling device for your food its out of magical energy but we cannot use our magical talisman on it – why not?” I looked to a younger looking researcher older than Twilight but maybe younger than most in the little crowd “we do not have magic in my world” immediately loud talking and arguments began between them; “AND we use electricity generated using physics to power it rather than using your magic to power the energy pump… if you place something that can produce electricity to the long black cable coming out the back it should work” with that the one who asked me and a couple others disappeared into the house. “Nuck… could you do me a favor and get sanitation and water connected to the building for me please I will be needing them eventually and if everyone else would like to follow me into the house we can talk over tea sound fair?” with many nods and Nuck trotting off towards the guards pony’s I lead the main group to the house to begin as a reference guide for them… Author's Note Hello to anyone still reading at this point ^_^ I am honestly going to say this will kill or rekindle this particular story just because you need to at least tolerate my interests to get through it! I have found many people in the fetish scene completely understand and tolerate my love of MLP: FIM – now lets see how it fits on the other foot. And I have only just noticed some…. errors in my story along with the continuation problems such as my hair changing colours – please forgive me :3 A little business news – We’ve got some good business in January this year so much in fact that the last 4 days I haven’t finished work before 10PM each day! But I know it’ll be worth it – I’m also thinking of re-naming my pen name / nick name I have given myself to The Business Brony heh… I hope it’s not to presumptuous but I like the ring to it and I think I’d have a similar cutie mark to filthy rich or another Pony entrepreneurs! Chapter 10 - The Lone Moon Chapter 10 - The Lone Moon Chapter 10: The first day – yes it was morning in the cave I had been given a watch with the correct time on it – had gone smoothly lots of notes had been taken, lots of explanations, some upset unicorns who couldn’t stand the notion of an entire population of predator non magical apes who were more technologically advanced than them. Most had treated me with the respect you’d expect a bunch of multi-chromatic ponies would do after their princess already told them to treat me well, I wasn’t overly happy with the amount of stuff they went through but I wanted to be free the best way to do this was to let them figure me out. For now, I needed to be cooperative and helpful and hope that soon I could start to enjoy my life – I dropped my glass… feelings that I didn’t think were there chocked me for an instant while the glass was in free fall, images of my past, my mother, sister, loved ones and close ones all flashed before my eyes… I could feel the pressure build; and as the glass hit the floor it was like a bomb on a dam, all I could feel was pain and sadness I cried alerting the closest researchers. I still have some sense of stupid manly pride left and so I made a dash for the top room where I knew there were not any ponies to bump into and the room could be locked… I sprinted my heart feeling heavy in my chest… I locked the door behind me… tears were now flowing freely… and I collapsed to the bed cursing through tears worrying about my life I was so quickly ripped from. I finally began to feel better after a few hours of bailing my eyes out, it was late in the evening now I had shut out everything in order to let my emotions flow; with eyes red and dried lines of shed tears across my face I finally unlocked the door. I found a watery eyed Luna awaiting me, without warning she hugged me tightly I resisted a little at first but then hugged her back my eyes felt like they had no more tears to cry but somehow they flowed anyway. “Ahm sorry I’m getting’ your nice coat all wet,” Luna sniffled and giggled “Stop being silly, I’m already getting wet” I looked up to her and she was indeed crying like me like foals or babies… we both smiled, a silent understanding of loss passed between us as we giggled and let the last of our tears fall. I break the hug sniffling a little, “so how may I help you Luna apart from shed tears together?” she managed a louder giggle as we pulled ourselves together, “We would like to know if you would like to stargaze and talk?” I nodded drying my eyes by taking my glasses off and rubbing the last of the tears away, I walked to the corner and offered a tissue for the Princess, she bowed her head in thanks before magically taking a tissue and softly wiping around her eyes. With that she teleported us to her observation point. Groggy is the best term for that experience; perhaps this teleport sickness would be variable in how much I felt it. I looked up to the night sky Luna with her hoof pointed me towards the horizon, “I would like you to watch this,” with that Luna’s horn began to glow brighter and brighter her entire being filling the air with energy and light slowly in the distant horizon the Moon of Equestria lifted into view it was just a tinge blue when it was on course and moving around the planet her magic dissipated and the slight blue tinge of the moon faded. “Wow… I mean, I know that you do control it but still… wow” Luna huffed obviously moving an entire Moon was no easy feat the air around us was cold I could only speculate that her energy was drained and the environment was refilling it from heat light friction, every type of energy gently drained to refill her magic reserve. Luna leaned on me making my head stop trying to figure the world around it out, I gently sat down letting her head rest on my knees “Sorry it always takes a lot out of us” I smiled “No problem Luna, even if I am in an alternate dimension I’m still big and bad enough to let people lean on me haha,” this only got a slightly confused look from Luna before she shook her head “we do not understand why you call yourself bad… its not the right thing to be, but we’ll talk about that another time first I want to know more about your telescopes in orbit” she got comfortable looking up at me from my lap, I couldn’t help but chuckle she was a large pony compared to Twilight but she was slightly more… tactile and just as curious as Twilight. “Our species have huge machines called Rockets, they fire like dragon’s breath and lift huge scientific instruments into space above our planet, they are large loud and not the best way to get up there but we have yet to make Carbon Nanotubes to make a space elevator a blank face from Luna almost makes me chuckle loudly hmm, its essentially a very long tower… so tall in fact that it can reach a height where gravity is… zero well not technically but meh…” further odd looks were given “ok… so how is it that your species survive there?” Luna enquired “very protective clothing, made of a material called Kevlar; this material stops miniature meteors puncturing the suit, rubber and other materials protect us from radiation, vacuum and other deadly things in space – how do you do it?” she gave me an unimpressed look “Magic… and lots of it.” Her emotion changed to relaxed as she looked to the night sky, “we are curious you speak of items and ideas far greater than ours but our sister explains you have a thirst for blood we do not see, I do not understand if you can make such wonders such as exploring the universe without Alicorn level magic and make a vast civilization also without magic, how can you be evil or even violent?” It was my turn to look out to the stars a little sadder than the relaxed princess of the night, “I don’t know, maybe because we are the top predators we still feel the need to be top of the pile and we know how to get it the easiest… the guy with the biggest stick essentially. Our world is one of great beauty, horrific truth and mind bogglingly awesome odds of how we have become what we are today; we could of died many, many times not to mention our success as a species we don’t have the same natural weapons as other animals we just have our hands, minds and our insane probability as a species to survive. I cannot explain it but just as we believe to be at our darkest we also see our brightest; in a war less than 100 years ago, we found a darkness, a single man managed to push the thought of genocide of an entire part of our species for their belief alone, but in that darkness we also found light, we found we wouldn’t sit by and let this evil have it’s way we fought it an entire world at war for freedom and justice, there were too many deaths to count, but in the end what we see as good prevailed a lot was lost, and from the ashes we rose, creating international laws to stop evil rising again… however in our world those in power always become corrupt, so to this day in my world peace is never to reign supreme there is no one strong enough to take all liberties away and keep themselves from corruption, there is also no harmony strong enough to bind us together as an entire species – too many ideas of individual countries, power and the mistrust of fellow humans is strong. It sounds stupid but against all those odds there were those who made strong movements against that. Some braved into science and cured or made life easier for the masses, some lead ideals and legislation for peace and some inspired all of us the particular leader whom inspired the world when it was almost on the brink of total self destruction was a man called John Kennedy, I wasn’t even alive nor one of his citizen’s! However I have deep respect for a man who tried peace and winning disagreements with showing the right path… a path for all those on earth to follow, to aim higher and try to surpass each other in feats of knowledge and discovery rather than feats of war and pain.” I looked to Luna she was a little taken aback – I must admit I didn’t realize I belonged in the debate club… “How strange your species are; both violent and yet so ready to be more than they are” I chuckled “yeah, a bit of madness a bit of brilliance and just a hint of harmony maybe one day they’ll learn” a warm feathery wing pulled me into an unexpected hug “I guess they will – in the mean time I would very much like to hear about what you think we should do to colonize My Moon?” I was taken aback slightly “you want to colonize the moon, just like that?” Luna Smiled, “We have lived for more years than I think you’d like to count and yes we both act immature at times, but we do see the world we live in, and since times are relatively peaceful all beings have increased their population… it is time we needed new land and just as the griffons have thought before; my sister and I have tried to think of peaceful ways to expand the land to let our Ponies have the land they need to expand and grow. If you can imagine our home on the moon and further perhaps there will be no need to make military plans.” Luna seemed upset by her last sentence I assumed the world is not controlled by Luna and Celestia alone but instead the world was just more peaceful than ours and even here in this land the idea of land, energy, food and resources still bought the idea of war to the minds of the rulers in order to provide for their subjects. After discussing possible plans and a brief explanation of how rockets worked Luna had enough notes and was planning to explain her thoughts to Celestia, she hoped a new land to explore and colonize would put many ponies fears of war to rest and perhaps a new partnership between all the rulers of this world. She teleported me back to my house, I felt bizarre but overall good to go I realized it may only be a few hours until morning so I felt like sketching the ideas for the Luna bases. As I reached completion of the design (although my drawing skills are beyond terrible) I was teleported from my desk I landed on my ass, as there was no chair to support it, I find myself in front of a few ponies, Luna & Celestia. “May I be of assistance?” groaning as I got up Luna gave Celestia a look, “I cannot force you however I belive it best for your own safety and our world to examine you in light of recent abilities not found in your own species, we found a book explaining your DNA, cell structure almost enough to dissect you to work out how you work. Now please we want to help” Celestia seemed genuine there was a sense of worry in her voice but she was right – although I seemed healthy and had an apparent ability to regenerate, there was untold concerns of what side effects the transportation had on me… if any. “Celestia, I will go along with any observation, thank you for your concern of my well being” Luna and Celestia smiled Ponies in medical overalls were allowed in and all I remember then was celestia putting her glowing horn on me and falling into a darkness no sound no light no feelings. Author's Note Hi, just wanted to say thank you for reading its interesting how this is getting a 50% positive response - its doing much better than I thought it would might try writing a different story after this one... although I have no idea how this ends but it is sure easy to write... it just rolls off my mind the hard part is thinking what to write to explain it - wierd... so after a good week in business I got the weekend to write which was nice I hope you enjoy this :) Chapter 11 - Time is a valuable thingChapter 11: I woke feeling like I'd been hit by a small car, the pain I think woke me all by itself I grit my teeth as I opened my eyes to the white room around me, I was on a medical bed, I moved a hand and there went that damn alarm "Fucking magic" a researcher from the day before arrived as I winced sitting upright "Mr Fury… I hope you are not in too much pain?" He was polite but I think he knew the answer already "I'm ok… what did you do while I was out?." He looked sheepishly at his hooves thankfully Luna came into the room at this point, "They tested your regenerative abilities without your or our consent… that's what they did" I looked to the researcher who was now trying to hide behind some invisible wall, "well… I'm alive so what did you do and find?" Luna looked a little surprised "why are you acting like nothing happened?" I smiled the pain was shrinking "Because you said you were going to examine me – I didn't ask what so it's my fault" bemused Luna smiled and shook her head "I will pass this news to Tia I will leave you to deal with these ponies" she left a little quicker than perhaps necessary – perhaps Tia was giving them punishments? "Now, lets hear your findings" The sheepish researcher looked a little more relaxed and sighed before starting "we found rather a few curious things while we were seeing how your DNA is different to the ones in your textbooks and also to ours, we believe your enzymes that shorten the DNA to create new cells have now actually been mutated by the sub element of harmony known as courage… it means you make DNA now to create new cells by multiplying without dividing themselves first… so you can regenerate as much as you need to and you won't age. However this doesn't ignore magic theory nor physics you need energy and building blocks to do this… well…" he stopped and stuttered the last bit "Well what?" "Well we're a bit divided on the last bit – some of us believe your body can simply use the energy in your surroundings and natural body fat and others like me believe you'll need to eat a lot of meat to keep producing amino acid and furthermore DNA…" "So either I can use energy to regenerate or I have a finite amount depending on when and how much I eat?" he simply nodded "weird… so what did you test – I can still feel it now…" He moved away as if he feared my reaction still, "we… we started small; such as cutting you on your hand… it healed and the more we cut and tried to see the extent of your regeneration we… we went to far… please Please forgive us!" I was getting frustrated –I just wanted a straight answer it wasn't like I was dead or maimed I was in pain but that was vanishing I was curious "JUST… just tell me straight exactly WHAT you did" the poor pony was taken aback by the sudden (or seemingly sudden) shouting but it seemed to do the trick "we started with a small cut on your hand when it healed… we became curious; arguments happened but then I… I took the scapel and cut a further deeper cut in your arm… then we all got curious and morals abandoned when you healed from that and we kept getting more and more… extreme until we took a saw to your leg… We think you lost some weight on regenerating that and even under Princess Celestia's spell your body moved, I think regeneration is almost as painful as the loss." I was slightly bemused – these ponies of whom I thought peaceful upon finding a creature that could regenerate they became as bloodthirsty as our species… perhaps I was tainting them but how could I know. I lifted the covers to inspect my leg – I couldn't see any damage or need of repair although I did feel hungry. "Again from all of us we're sorry" The pony left head low at least they knew when they went too far and were... stallion enough to apologize. I got up painfully on my 'new' leg pulling my jeans on and T-shirt that were left out for me, both felt a little larger than before – probably due to one of the two theories they have put before me. A thought crossed my mind; 'if it still requires the laws of physics and magic to work then I can still die if I'm starved or damaged enough without energy to replenish myself. I left the room strangely there wasn't a guard around to stop me I walked through the same grey corridors until I finally reached a huge grey door, upon approaching it opened by itself, possibly a magical secure door. I walked through to see my house a little distance away still under the lights of the large base. I walked along the slope down to my house. Upon entry to my door-less property there was a scroll waiting upon the coffee table in the living room I had to chuckle ponies obviously didn't normally have carpet floors as the grey floor had a few hoof prints. I lifted the scroll and began to read "Dear Dex, As you may have gathered our researchers have gone beyond what is deemed acceptable to do to any sentient species in our laws, Luna has told me you have forgiven them already which is commendable however for the next week they will still have heavy duties around Equestria to account for the crime. I do hope they will learn from this the cost of knowledge must not outweigh the cost of life. As an apology I will meet with you soon to discuss moving you into our society to allow you to enjoy life rather than being kept here for study I believe Ponyville would allow you the best chance to be studied by Twilight but also the least bother from the press although you have a choice of any place in Equestria and we shall either move your house or build you another as an apology from us. Yours Sincerely Princess Celestia – Princess of the Sun Equestria" There was a wax seal of her cutie mark on the letter, I started to think about where to live I'd enjoyed Luna's company but how could I pass up the opportunity to live in Ponyville? I sighed plagued by indecision, I walked into the kitchen scroll in hand to make lunch or whatever time it was down here. I couldn't tell anymore I managed to get some corned beef, some potatoes and peas which were no longer frozen and make a beef hash, using the simple foods I created a hearty filling meal on Twilight's voice activated flames. I walked with my plate of steaming meaty goodness to our living room I sat and tried to switch on the power only to be reminded by the lack of light and sound that I was not in Kansas anymore… and all of my things would not work unless I figured out how to power them with their current technology. I ate my lunch on my sofa, quietly enjoying my thoughts and quickly thinking of a possible way to make money here, I did it back home I could do the same here… I'll just have to be clever I will obviously stick out like a sore thumb no matter where I go. I lent back after finishing the plate feeling full and satisfied lazily enjoying the silence around me, it had been nearly an entire hour without a peep from anypony. I had fallen asleep only to open one eye lazily to Celestia smiling at me, "good evening Dex." She was so similar to the show in that she was motherly to everyone stern as well as kind that's what she was; she pointed to the plate and the last scrap of beef hash, "what is that or do I not wish to know" I simply shook my head and her smile remained but barely as she magically moved the plate to the kitchen, once she finished she sat down next to me. I sat upright crossing my legs on the sofa watching with interest, as she sat in a way no horse could in our world – showing some interesting differences in the joints etc. "W… I am sorry for what happened to you, I know you forgave them already but it was very disharmonious of them to act in such a way I worry that my little ponies will take advantage of you for being alien, we've grown so many eon's without new life here in Equestria I'm sure they will grow to understand all life no matter where it's from, is important" I smiled her wisdom was something to enjoy an imortal ruler who is not corrupted is a very rare thing indeed. "As I already said I'm still alive and therefore I consider it fair I didn't ask for what you would be doing, seeing as I do heal I consider it that they slightly hurt me but that's fading fast… now shall we move on and discuss living arrangements? I've only just thought about it but 'when' would also be a good thing to ask too" the last bit hitting me as I had no idea or very little as to when in the timeline I was in this universe although the differences in the show time and human time seemed different already. "From your memories I suggest we discuss the last letter to me from Twilight," Poof A magically greenish golden smoke popped in front of my face to reveal a scroll the wax seal had been broken it looked like Twilight's cutie mark. Upon opening it; it read "Dear Princess Celestia, I am writing to you from the most delightful party. I am not only having a great time with my friends, but was also given the opportunity to learn a valuable lesson about friendship. Always expect the best from your friends, and never assume the worst. Rest assured that a good friend always has your best interests at heart. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle. I felt a small headache – I believe from the translation spell currently in use once it stopped the words reverted back to equestrian and the headache subsided. " I know this one thankfully… this is when Pinkie pie got thrown a surprise party right?" Celestia looked at me oddly then realization " sorry… it still surprises me you know all this but you seemed to miss the part where Twilight and the rest of them needed to restrain Pinkie… which became apparent she is no easy mare to ensnare or hold." - A horrible thought crossed my mind as the thought of a pinkie with 4th wall abilities hit my mind and again so when the thought of her being mentally unstable. So I find myself near the end of season one – much to my discomfort of knowing what the future may hold for them – Celestia being observant caught this change in mood. "you know I could just re – read your mind…" I chuckled as she beamed at me "no thank you; however I believe I know at least what the future may hold for you and all of Equestria" Celestia looked more serious than I had seen her before "please when exactly will happen and what?" I toyed with my thumbs as I often did with difficult circumstances "I have no idea when… but soon Discord will return." Author's Note Hello ^_^ just to add my business is tiring but moving forward as I hoped, I will look forward to doing more business in the future perhaps even another business totally in the next 4 years too anyways apart from that you might have guessed I'm busy working - I've been trying to write for an hour each night and learning to keep momentum going over a week instead of one day is actually much harder so I'm sorry if the momentum is... odd. anyway enjoy the chapter! chapter 12 - To the Moon! chapter 12 - To the Moon! Chapter 12: Celestia looked worried and focused – the news of discord at some point in the future breaking free was a huge threat; but neither of us knew exactly when this was to happen she ended the silence “ I would like you to keep this knowledge secret… it will cause panic and without knowing exactly when I cannot put my ponies into that fear for just simply knowing it will happen, I will place the Elements in my rumble room for safeguard” I shot a quizzed eyebrow as she said ‘Rumble room’ she answered almost right away “simply one of the few objects in reality that can even withstand Discord’s magic even for a short time that is the best place to keep the elements of harmony.” I nodded “so we act as if I know nothing of the future?” I worried how was a secret this large and long supposed to be kept? “Indeed, I ask you to do this and to only inform myself or Luna about future events; also if you become aware of how long it is between events and now please tell us it may save lives.” Celestia looked concerned I believe my original theory was correct whatever child friendly universe Lauren Faust created it was only the brightest and best of this reality. The silence prolonged as we were in thought till it became an obvious awkwardness “would you like some tea Tia?” she nodded still in thought only to surprise me by getting up with me “to lighten the mood; I hear you and Luna are preparing to build bases on our moon?” I was slightly shocked, we hadn’t yet said we were going to do so. However it was true we had discussed it. “well we had started to discuss it, I didn’t think Luna had pushed it to certainty,” Tia began to explain “Luna last night in court asked the diplomatic and government bodies to give her a budget for space exploration and colonization of her moon, it was accepted and passed today by me. It will be good to see my sister taking her leadership role and having some…one to spend time with – she has a lot to learn about friendship since being on the moon alone for so long.” We talked a little about rockets and the materials needed to protect an individual from the harmful environment of space. Tia took mental note and asked me if I knew the chemical formula for each material, thankfully I had a good material science textbook – my family and I seem to have a factual library and very few fiction books between us. Although a good collection of Shakespeare for my mother and some of the Sci Fi classics were indeed within our collection. We talked about the invisible threat of radiation and how even with lead and reflective foils this would only reduce the amount of radiation we absorbed; but a thought sprouted “so essentially we need to make a suit or rubber Kevlar and a material that we can view through all while defending from radiation, micro debris heat and cold etc.” I finished as Tia nodded “so I believe the best thing would be to use glass and the rubber you have… and then enchant it with protection and strength spells” I blinked a few times nodding I started to sketch on some spare paper what the suits had to have in ways of air to breathe too – Tia even joked about saplings in bags over our backs. Luna walked into a scene of a chunky human laughing and more interestingly an Alicorn producing a visual spell and laughing almost as much as the human at the sight of a unicorn in space with a tree tied to its back; almost immediately as she walked in the laughter stopped and a more serious tone took myself and Tia “sss… yes that was a good idea but not practical at all” I commentated “ if thou art foolish shall I cast ye into magic kindergarten dear sister and Dex?” Luna must have been in a less than amused mood or a lack of sleep to ignore the atmosphere of laughter surrounding the room. “Oh Luna we were just having a quick giggle, we were discussing the fact you’ve gone ahead with pushing this idea in the royal courts – does this mean you’ll be announcing I arrived from the stars and I’m helping you?” I asked if she wanted to go to the moon I was coming one of my dreams and goals on earth was to help colonize or at least land on the moon. “we cannot yet” this time Tia looked less vibrant “yes we cannot until we have seen how those with lesser security clearance react to you I think we could introduce you to more ponies now though – it would help us understand how the general population would react,” I rubbed my eyebrows – so I’m slowly… very slowly being allowed to leave but each level of security first before announcing a sentient creature has arrived on Equestria it was probably a wise move. Luna relaxed her posture and with a slight wiggle forced a space between myself and Tia – I didn’t expect royalty to be so informal then again if everyon… pony treated them so highly perhaps they enjoyed time off ‘the pedestal’ “so when and how will we let me spend more time with lower security clearance Ponies?” I spoke perhaps a little too quickly showing my impatience. “We could get them by the end of this week and it would be a fairly large crowd of them level 2 perhaps dear sister?” ending the statement with a question to perhaps see if Tia disagreed with how quickly she was thinking of jumping me through the security ‘hoops’ as it were, much to both of our surprises Tia nodded before speaking “we’ll get them in the day after tomorrow, we’ll need a crew for going to the moon and building the first and possibly one of the most important parts as Luna explains,” Tia had just announced un-officially the moon landing project will begin within the week… I opened my mouth to speak only for Luna beat me to the punch “so you passed that through today then? – will I be in charge or will you dictate this project too?” I and anyone else could feel the emotion it was charged perhaps Luna had been given most of her power back but still felt out of control? “I believe it would be best for you to Lead this Endeavor my Sister, you may have complete control, but do not be afraid to ask for my assistance,” Tia smiled and nuzzled her sister knowing this would give her a chance to prove to all of her subjects she had as much power and control as herself – Tia herself knew she was ready but she was no naïve Pony she could hear rumors of dread among the nobles and talks of whether Luna would revert to Nightmare Moon. She needed to give her a large and important task to control freely in order to prove to them she was indeed her match and important co-ruler. By the end of the day Tia had left me and Luna as she needed to get her rest as we began to design and think of the best ways to send at least 5 unicorns, one human and an Alicorn to the moon and return them safely to Equestria; we had many ideas I drew out a sketch of the glider designs that were prototypes in our world and the basic Saturn V rocket. We eventually finished with what looked like a cross between the shuttle, a flying wing and the generic shape of a UFO. The design had three major parts from each vehicle, the grand opening bays from the shuttle the majority of the fuselage was a flying wing for reentry and the fact it had very little (and few) rocket motor exhausts made it look very… alien. Stifling a yawn Luna gave me an odd look before looking like she just mentally facepalm…hoofed. “I guess it is late, perhaps we should continue tomorrow?” Luna looked slightly deflated as she spoke I rolled my eyes and got up “Luna give me a second and I’ll be back I need a wake up drink would you like to try some?” she looked much better after that and simply nodded, I walked into my kitchen below a table with tiles on top I had perhaps 32 cans of my favorite drink, Coke. I picked 2 cans and poured them into two glasses taking them in hand and putting mine on the table, good job too as Luna’s magic encompassed my hand it sent a shiver from my hand it was almost too difficult to describe like the softest touch of a lover and thick mist combined… but strong good thing as she took the glass out of my grip before I spilt it everywhere “pff… hahaha sorry We didn’t know you reacted so strangely to magical touch!” I have to admit even when being tickled my hands didn’t react like that… “Well cheers this drink is a little like fizzy sarsaparilla, give it a try tell me if you like it or not… but don’t give Pinkie Pie any I have no idea of the consequences…” Luna shot me an odd look at mentioning Pinkie Pie but grinned shortly after and pulled a small ball of liquid with her magic out letting it glide into her mouth; upon closing and releasing the ball of fluid she opened her eyes wide in shock – I panicked a little but soon she giggled and took a sip more “Tis enjoyable if not shocking in taste – very sweet and its very fizzy,” We both chuckled as I took a long swig of the fizzy coke, “right… where were we?” we continued to sketch and design the base, the requirements and how to power it all, slowly it became clear a lot of testing would need to be done – we knew from my fridges and other equipment the electrical pendants could power my technology however it was yet to be seen if my technology could power or even be used for magic. Luna was using what I keep thinking must be telepathy with Tia, “yes we will test your ‘solar panels’ tomorrow morning Nuck will be helping us test it’s power and transformation from one energy to the other etc I do hope it works it sounds like the best way to power our bases,” I nodded, looking to my watch it was now 03:22AM I stifled a yawn “you need your rest, you are not yet adjusted for being up at the same time as I; but I thank you for your company…” her voice soft perhaps even in their reality she was still alone and finding it difficult to make friends I grinned and before explaining myself gave her a huge hug wrapping my arms around her wings body and pulling her close, “Luna you don’t need to thank me for being company – I like spending time with you; we’ve shed tears together you’re my friend.” I think I shocked her but then slowly hooves and wings wrapped around me hugging me back gently, she quickly got up releasing me “I’ll be back tomorrow eve for more designs you should get some rest…” with a pop she disappeared from my home, I shrugged went upstairs to the top floor where my bed was before throwing off my clothing and falling into a dreamless sleep – coke really did nothing but keep me up as long as I wanted anymore. Author's Note Ello... so I hope you'll all enjoy this chapter I'm really happy I've had time to work on this; this weekend I've also been told by someone I should put up the other two stories I began to write but never finished... they're a little similar though one's about going to equestria and the other is about them coming here a bit same old I know but I like that genre its nice to enjoy a thought or two haha. sales are down so I'm a little down myself, did a lot of work for nothing but oh well tis the nature of the beast. so should anyone like to pre read the other two stories I wrote give me a message - I'll post them after wards. oh last thing thanks for reading - its amazing to see how many people have read, posted, followed and enjoyed this I honestly didn't expect it but thank you ^_^ Business-Brony Chapter 13 - chopped liver?Chapter 13: “eurgh…” I groaned as I woke slowly wiping sleep out of my eyes realizing I didn’t take my glasses off and found them next to me on my bed getting up I slipped them on while walking stark naked into the loo. After 20 minutes of forcing myself awake – the part that really woke me was the cold shower – I need to fix it soon. I walked down the stairs to my kitchen dressed in my black jeans, a green T-shirt and some trainers. I looked to the clock it was 12:00 midday but it really did just look the same here and now, I stretched before getting some now stale bread and smothering it with jam and peanut butter. I looked outside the window into the light base, I could see some glints of light further away, I finished my breakfast before rushing out the door towards the strange glittering lights. About 5 minutes of jogging fairly quickly I was breathing a little harder but it seemed easier than normal, I found Nuck and a few other ponies with a furnace and what looked to be the frame of the ship me and Luna had only designed last night. It was bigger than I expected, I pushed on the bubble of magic I hadn’t noticed before Nuck turned his head releasing the spell suddenly all the noise held by the bubble was released the cavern awake with noise of fire, hammering and ponies shouting “QUIET!” the other ponies were open mouthed at me, “ahem afternoon Dex, we’re just building the structure you designed,” I gave him a raised eyebrow “you know I’m no space engineer or rocket scientist?” he simply chuckled “you’re better than us on this subject and we had a few magicians and engineers from the university look this over, they’ve added detail and filled out the parts you haven’t completed – Princess Luna herself asked we sort it out and have the structure built by the weekend; CONTINUE WITH THE WORK AND DON’T LET ME SEE ANOTHER MISTAKE!” Nuck and I had walked away from the noise towards the looming doors that were even further away from my house we took 10 minutes to walk to it – so I figured the base was at least a mile long and looked at least half of that wide. “so lets talk about the first phase of the plan Princess Luna pulled together with me and the magicians,” he started to explain; “the idea is to take 5 unicorns and herself to the moon where she will be using magic to defend them from raditation and the environment of space along with the new materials Kevlar and Rubber to make the suits you described – oh and enchanted glass for the helmet,” I nodded “right, so what about the mission when they arrive?” I asked it seemed I wasn’t included in the team I wasn’t happy but I didn’t expect it either,” he grinned… “The mission is to arrive safely build a moon station for arrival and the foothold of the base trial magic and other parts of your and our technology then return to Equestria.” He said bluntly – if anything could do a huge building project in a short time it would be Unicorns and Alicorns wouldn’t it? “Ok so nothing hard then…” I chuckled at the small joke, Nuck chuckled but not for long – “She is serious… and you’ll be going too but you’ll be in the storage until you’re off the pad, Princess Luna has decided to have this public at liftoff etc so you’ll be onboard as we leave here to the new runway once that’s complete I hope you’ll be comfortable” I gazed across to the huge structure and I could imagine where the bay would be “I think I’ll be fine just.” A few hours flew with myself and Nuck discussing what and how to do the things our technology does in our own universe. Eventually he had managed to fathom the physics of our world with the magic of theirs and had a simple but effective plan – invert the electric gem spell then it would turn electricity to magical energy that would be pulled by a spell to power anything magical. He had some thoughts about the main greenhouse structure he had imagined for creating oxygen so with that he ran out very excited and exclaiming in magical calculus about power conversions and the like. Life became a little dragging since the Princesses had to catch up with their duties and in Luna’s case fill paper work for budgets, security, timings and trajectories (that I think came from my bookcase); and generally starting and implementing a space organization in the time she had left – either government was very slack to their desires and wishes or she wasn’t sleeping and had many helpers. In my house I had managed to finish designing something a little out of place – I had back in my old reality my company but I also owned a small fetish shop, I left most of the designing and building to a friend of mine but I’d seen enough to design a small self powered fucking machine –I couldn’t put my finger on whether it was boredom or the lack of humans around I just wanted to see something I knew well. “its done… now to hide this,” I scanned around the house eventually putting it within the bread bin that had been finally cleaned out as my bread supply ran out, I was now offered a bread that reminded me of German breads hearty and dense it was very nice but not quite white sliced. I had become… dulled to the sounds of slowly returning researchers and the ponies working on the ship, occasionally being asked questions and a few came to apologize – I became bored trying to figure out how magic worked by asking unicorns as they in return asked me questions, most of the time it came out the same some dribble about magical elements, the universe is filled with natural magic and ponies of all types can use this yadda yadda – unfortunately Nuck had disappeared for some time and seemed the only pony apart from the princesses and Twilight who could translate our science into magic and back… I was starting to feel like chopped liver. Thankfully the next morning bought a little excitement “good Morning…” I pulled my eyes open tired and unsure of the time I did what any glasses wearing person does… gently slap my hand across the table next to me looking for my glasses… slowly gently I could feel them levitate over my skin, gently giving me tiny sparks of energy… I blinked a few times lifting my head and body up Luna was standing at the end of my bed… “I think I need to sort out a door or at least a lock for my room,” Luna was slightly blushing too… great morning wood in front of a princess I with great haste threw an extra pillow down onto my dick only to receive a painful response from acting quickly “wo… would you mind me getting dressed a second Luna?” Luna slowly turned to leave and quickly galloped out the room downstairs “heh… great start to the day,” I swung my legs out of the bed looking down my gut was smaller… “Interesting” I headed into the shower making sure to lock the door behind myself, I washed myself and shaved the messy stubble from my face before getting out and drying off – I could hear my kettle boiling Luna had started tea then, I finished and quickly threw on some clothes as I lifted a T-shirt from my drawer I realized it was one of my few brony shirts… a navy blue design with Pinkie Pie with pink headphones a side portrait of her head and mane and headphones quickly pulling it over myself. “… This’ll go well or… not so much,” I walked down the stairs towards the kitchen, Luna was gently sipping a hot beverage possibly tea, at the clothing choice “I suppose this is proof of your World’s previous knowledge of our realm… however please take it off there are ponies in the hanger today that will recognize the element of Laughter herself,” I sighed ‘what did I expect’ I felt a little colder I put it down to the weight loss and got my only hoodie – I was always too warm for these however I was ok wearing one now, a simple black hoodie with two red eyes on it. I walked back in pouring a glass of apple juice Luna began “so… I’m here to explain the plan and how long it will be until we launch, essentially the outside is done, the enchantments have been competed and we are finishing the interior as we speak; Tia managed to even work with Twilight to finish the suits we will need including yours and has been tested for their protection and durability – everything is taking form now and it will be another week before you get to fit inside with I.” Rambling aside Luna was visibly excited like a chi… foal, she was grinning while trying to keep a calm voice especially when speaking of leaving within the week. “wow a week is that all? Humanity took the best part of 10 years to do this… you are amazing,” a smile formed on Luna nodding she continued “I’m afraid all I had time to do was explain to you however I will be back tonight for your fitting and we should talk,” luna started giddy but slowed and became quieter less confident at the end – ‘odd’ “sure it will be good to talk,” I simply smiled but Luna looked much better after hearing my answer ‘Do. Not. Jump. To. Conclusions.’ I had to mentally smack myself she was probably just lonely and seeking friendship. “I will bid you farewell for now *giggle* be ready for the fitting Tia isn’t the best tailor I must admit,” Luna closed the gap putting her empty cup on top of the work surface before gently wrapping her neck around mine as a hug… I was a little shocked before putting my hands around her neck to return the gesture POP I jumped almost having a small heart attack as I felt a large static shock where Luna had been touching me, she teleported probably with a huge grin, “I’ll get you back yet…” ‘I need to stop talking to myself’. Author's Note heh heh... bit of a filler but getting ready for the first major part of the story I'll not be revealing which part that is. also I'll be attending my first Brony meet in a few weeks!!!! very much looking forward to it perhaps you'll see me perhaps you wont... I've booked to go to my friend's in the USA later on in the year so I suppose that makes it much more probable you'll see me most people seem to be from the states... anyways... hope you enjoy the chapter and I hope to have the next one out very soon ! Chapter 14 - T minus 7 Days and countingChapter 14: I walked to the kitchen, slowly I began to wash the mug Luna had used stopping quickly I noticed there was a very dark lipstick upon the mug, a slightly wider pattern than a human no where near the same as if a horse or pony from earth did that though… I brushed the waxy lipstick I hadn’t noticed any on her I wiped it off before finishing cleaning it, I took the paper I have kept in the bread barrel, walking out and up the staircase I placed it on my desk taking a few pencils and rulers out before continuing some pleasant designing ‘I wonder if this could be a fathomable business here… no probably not… but The princess was on about some things and Twilight seemed to know – ok so it could but who’d buy sex toys and equipment from an alien? Meh I’ll think about that bridge when I come to it’ I tapped the pencil to my nose unable to bring thoughts of creation to mind as I was stuck thinking. My mind awash with thoughts I slowly came into focus on a few – one a solar powered train for transport, 2 a human restaurant might be interesting to build and run in Equestria, 3 a sex / fetish shop perhaps there were things they needed help with and finally talking to the nobels – ‘perhaps a few businesses would be a good place to start – that’s what I did in my… own reality.’ The feelings reverberated from those words in my head drifting from Luna and I talking about loss and family… I hadn’t even made a proper will and the only two devices with my last wishes were here and the other one was off with a long password in London. “Perhaps they’ll guess… eurgh no… no they wont” I lent back on the chair upset by my revelation – I had written a small document I suppose a draft of a will since I earned my first £100K, as advised by Jack… ‘ damnit… I hope they’re all ok’ I could feel silent tears begin to fall down my cheek I couldn’t fathom the emotion if I thought about Samantha or Nick or my family… ‘Fuck’ a large lump in my throat caught me off guard; you can’t not think about something… I simply sat staring up to the ceiling as tears began down my face, I could see each face of my family rise to my mind’s eye fading to black each bought a new lump in my throat that seemed to pull into the rest of my lump already choking me; my friends… the promises I never got to keep I wasn’t sure if I was upset for myself, for them or my own selfish ambitions I’ve lost. Seeds of self-pity started to grow only to stop making me jump at the sound of a teleported individual came into the house I stalled mentally for a second or two before speeding into the toilet to try and sort myself out before anyone had the chance to make things awkward. “hello… anypon… anyhuman home?” I chuckled with a small sniff at the awful guess at human grammar, I wiped my eyes “give me a little bit of time and I’ll meet you downstairs,” Hoof steps left the room and I finished getting my emotions in check before leaving to meet Tia downstairs. As I walked downstairs I came across an interesting sight; Tia was looking at my designs and my little list of new goals… I placed a foot stupidly on a loud part of the creaking staircase – the royal mask was back and the paper teleported with a barely auditable pop as I assumed they went back to where they were originally – or so I presumed. I continued to walk down the stairs “G’mornin’ Tia, how are you?” The mask she adorned was perfect – she should take up poker “good morning Dex, I am well, we finished the suits and I just need to shrink or grow it to suit you is that ok?” with the bluntness I was a little taken aback while walking into the kitchen, “er ok… whoa,” Tia blushed slightly “sorry… I forgot your preferences,” as she lowered the shirt she had pulled off with her magic I grinned “well if you wanted me I could never refuse a Goddess,” I pulled a serious looking face she giggled throwing me off balance with my charade, “My ~ well I’ll keep that in mind then My Little Human,” I blinked a few times unsure of a sudden jest or total seriousness on her part. She relaxed and showed no signs to tell… ‘well shit – funny pun now I’m not sure if I’ll be pulled into some shit-storm or kept as a joke’ She levitated a white thick looking suit and almost a goldfish bowl attached to it; it was opened by the back and had a large metal box on the back the boots looked like my newrock boots… in fact I think they had taken them and used them as the base for it. The knees and other joints looked flexible but had some metal armor that slid over other plates for movement – as odd as it may be it looked good between the Apollo mission suits and a medieval suit of armor. Before I could say or stare much more Tia levitated me up taking my shoes and jeans off “hey I can dress myself,” Tia smiled… the kind of smile that made everyone nervous but it looked sincere; “you said you wouldn’t refuse me Human,” that was a little more husky than her normal voice… I was blushing I felt helpless the tingling sensation of magic on skin but all over myself was exciting as if someone got a violet wand but all over… ‘Margret thatcher in a bikini… Margret thatcher in a bikini’ I started mentally chanting before anything got out of hand so to speak… I was slowly slid like some doll into the Kevlar/rubber suit letting my mind free of the image I could relax as the suit was rigid enough to … hide the unusual effect of magic and helplessness on the whole human body… ok if I wasn’t masochistic at times maybe it would be less but I digress. Slowly the suit was on, the whole thing looked like I’d been draped in very large clothing the suit was slowly zipped and then clamped shut at my back where I had been pushed in, slowly I could feel Tia’s Magic glow around the suit too as it began to change and slide closer eventually as close as my catsuit but much more rigid and it squeezed more on me – a good way around blowing the suit up like a balloon I suppose then it hit me the backpack wasn’t attached I could feel a lack of oxygen begin to fill fog in my mind no radio or technology I lifted my arm against the magic Tia still had on me she realized and her horn glowed at the very tip ‘What is it Dex I’m just about to finish’ … ‘what are you doing in my head?’ … You wanted to talk oh… tis foggy in here right I’ll just finish and have you out in a jiffy’ “That’s creepy…” Celestia obviously couldn’t hear me they had done a good job; the suit was airtight at least. I focused on my breathing, closing my eyes as I waited to get out – I had unfortunately 2 sides of this experience one from martial arts training and the other when a Vac-Bed went wrong… both times taught me being calm is the best way to get through it. I waited for what seemed an age, I opened an eye in curiosity to find both princesses laughing presumably at me as I slowly breathed in and out slowly changing colour Tia saw my eye open and slowly unzipped the back I gasped greedily sucking in the cool fresher air feeling the fog lifting on my mind I then got shivers down my spine as both the fog lifting and the newly attached hold of magic began to attack my twisted mind I was pulled from the suit, not quite thinking clearly I was pulled out only to watch as Luna again blushed and looked both amused and disturbed, Tia on the other hand looked a little embarrassed as I continued to gulp air my chest rising and falling as I my body continued to trade the carbon buildup in my blood for oxygen, Tia quickly pulled my t shirt back onto me and pulled my trousers up before taking me into the living room away from the still Laughing princess of the night. She sat me down head on her hind thighs as I continued to breathe slowing much faster now my body felt a balance back in my blood, the mask broke completely “I’m sorry,” so soft were these words spoken it may have been Fluttershy looking at me, I just smiled “no worries just getting my breath back is all,” she gave me a stern look “you’ve done that before haven’t you?” she quickly levitated me away onto my own patch of the sofa “you..” I wasn’t sure of what she or I had done that caused such emotions so I did what any idiot who prefers to touch than talk does – I pulled her into a hug “sorry… I don’t quite know what I did but I’m sorry for upsetting you, forgive me?” she chuckled “it wasn’t you… I just focused on having a quick laugh when we saw your face in the suit I should’ve been much more… responsible than that.” “Well I can’t argue there,” I smiled just as Tia looked like I’d stabbed her in the heart “but I’m guessing even if it was thousands of years ago you were not always a princess and if you’re going to be irresponsible around anyone make sure its me… I think I’m a lot more used to silly but deadly games than your subjects – Heck my own best mates accidentally hanged me for a short while once” Tia had a few mixed emotions on show the very odd pep talk had a reaction to her, I could see worry in her eyes, she was upset as she had a glisten of a tear but the part that made it almost chaotic was her lips a smile and horror was placed on her lips like a rip off of a horror film it was funny but you knew you shouldn’t even laugh. “Who… why… can I?” Tia seemed to trip on these thoughts as well as my offer she seemed to stop and collect her thoughts “firstly why would you talk about a hanging as if it was a good thing!” Luna popped her head through the doorway at this outburst still half smiling raising ‘the brow’ in question of the question just shouted out by her sister… “I better tell you the story then shouldn’t I? I grew up with some very good friends but as all boys seem to be we used to get into trouble fighting, getting filthy or doing something stupid…” Luna sat down on the floor watching with Tia as I wove the story to them, “ I was younger… a little fatter but healthy and a nuisance when given the proper conditions” Tia gave a quick glance to Luna who gave her a rolled eyes in response before I continued “ my friends Andy and Edd were always hanging out with me we used to fight, make things and play on the hills around our country homes – some of my best memories are ones with violent endings” I chuckled as the Two regal sisters looked at each other as if to question my sanity “we had just built a rope swing from a tall tree that reached out over a small hill’s side – can you guess who got voted to test it? I did so we got me onto the small piece of wood acting as my seat as soon as I started to swing…” I paused much to Luna’s annoyance “ the seat of wood broke I slipped my sudden attempts to grab the rope had it coiled around my neck…” I looked to the royalty now captured like foals by the story “I could remember it now the feeling of the rope around my neck and arm the pain as it squeezed me and then my fury as my friends below were laughing at my pain and misfortune.” Luna looked away slightly and Tia looked shocked “I couldn’t laugh cus the rope was too damn tight but I smiled as it was pretty funny, although after a few moments I was managing to scream at them to get me down – and that they did but you see, from my point of view it was a funny moment and pure luck I didn’t die but I also got into that mess, I have to admit I almost killed those two for not helping me quicker when I got down.” I chuckled thinking back on my encounter with death if only at a distance the first time. Tia smiled gently – “you… are one strange beast,” I laughed heartily at this Luna joined us and eventually Tia giggled I could almost feel relief coming from her. Tia unfortunately had to go back to the official speech after the Grand galloping Gala – which I hadn’t realized had come and gone – explained why Twilight was around so much though to me in any case. Luna and I had been left to our own devices. “so our first mission is soon to be upon us, you’ll need to be in suit and in the craft before its taken out of the hanger, you’ll be ok with the suit won’t you?” I think Luna was checking to see if the prank had indeed upset me, “that’ll be fine I told you and Tia honestly I was ok – see not dead… nearly everything is ok before that…” Luna blinked a couple of times then asked slowly unsure to ask “what … wouldn’t be ok?” I grinned “Vegan diets and Chastity!” with that Luna gave me an odd look and chuckled at the irony – that could well be my fate here… Time slipped by, I invited Luna to stay for dinner managing to pull together a vegetarian Chilli bases mostly on onions, beans, chick peas, peas and cheese. My recipe for Texas style Chilli – I was hoping a better reaction from the Princess “mm… tis a tasty dish needs a tad more spice though for my tastes,” I was a little taken aback by most people’s standards it was a hot dish. I chuckled “well I’m glad you enjoyed it and I’ll have to buy some stronger Chili peppers then,” We got cleaned up and sat to talk in the front room, Luna looked less confident so I decided to step in “Luna… look you look nervous what ever is bugging you its best to get it out in the open trust me I know this well, I’ll promise to be serious and compassionate to whatever you ask or tell me,” Luna just looked as if I had told her the secret to speaking in public she breathed in then out looking determined she began. “I want you to stay with me,” in a calm voice this statement came – to my ears I had two ways of taking this data in – one she didn’t want me moving from the capital, 2 did she want me? blink blink “what…” … “wait…what… ok so… right here?” Author's Note Hey sorry about the wait! I've been bloody busy meeting Brony's making bigger sales, reinvesting in the company etc its been hectic! I think most will enjoy the next chapter I'm actually writing it now too but not done yet silly. I've been reading a lot of other people's work - WOW theres loads of people who are... well amazing but still I have stories to tell and they'll reach to different people but it'd be really nice if I didn't get flashes of inspiration for the other ones while I'm trying to write this one... it would make it sooo much easier to just write. anyways again many thanks I see we're balanced on votes (near enough) I know this isn't for everyone but I assure you further into the story it gets weird good or bad like truth is like a mountain - you can only ever see it from one side :P see ya - thank you all for following ! dreams or truth?Chapter 15: “No … not right here especially… above in Canterlot,” huh so I was below ground… but where there be crystal caves here I thought. “ er… ok so you got told by Tia I would eventually be allowed to live normally… and you want me to live with you?” Whoa nelly calm down – I could feel schoolboy crush symptoms fly over my mind. Then she blushed – perhaps I was onto something, “yes in the castle perhaps we do enjoy your company… so we would like you to stay,” Luna finished not as confidently as a supposed moon goddess as you might expect there were emotions under her words it both confused me and made me happy being asked to stay like this. “So could I still visit Ponyville? And other places?” Luna giggled at this lightening the mood “of course you wouldn’t be a servant or pet,” her smile was warm she really beamed “I…I’ll stay till further notice then,” sticking my tongue out a little Luna seemed to be happy at this. “Oh this will be such fun a friend… who’s here all the time for sleep overs and other Fun activities!” the word friend had stuck me like a small shock – shoulda seen that one coming for sure. Of course a princess meant it as two friends would we had gotten close but not that close. So as I did before and will again no doubt; I place a smile upon my face and act like I never thought about the idea at all to be buried in my mind. We chatted for a while longer before Luna had to get back to her responsibilities she bid me goodnight I leaned in to hug her she hugged me back I had hid my own vengeance for last night on the side of the sofa which while hugging her I planted on her – as she popped out of my living room I drew a breath and chuckled a princess would be watched with a piece of paper saying “pester me.” The night was like all others no difference lest the noise and noticeable amount of ponies milling around my home, slowly I made my way to bed, sliding off my clothes I fell into the soft folds of my duvet and fell into a deep slumber. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A cold wind swept me forward, I dare not to though, the uneasy feeling like a mirror with too many shadows the very sight of what was before me scared me but an invisible force pushed and pulled at my very heart I was dragged into the golden pool of light like a wall of water in front of my face… beyond there were people, tears, anger and the ravages of time. I saw what no one must ever see… their own tombstone… “ Dex Fury 1/6/1990 – 1/1/2014. Forever remembered by those he touched” I could feel they very world around me tear with my fear “no… no NO NO! I AM NOT DEAD!” shouting to the winds reality fell like sand around me I was buried like I was born on a sunny day I could see friends family and even people I didn’t really know stood around my hole in the ground – I watched in anger more hurt than fearful now, My world thought I had died? Where was the curiosity the demands to see proof or my death or charge into the unknown? Then I noticed it… a single person watching me in the crowd an unusual smile not sad, not happy alien… uncaring but curious it sent shivers down my spine. I looked to my mother stricken by grief as she cursed a man I did not know the world again fell to sand another was in it standing where the last had crumbled… I was stood at the center of a sphere shaped hole in the side of a hill, realization struck like a cobra, I was back home, looking upon the damage of my travels, hazmat and radiation warnings were surrounding the hole, the entire area was silent, no birds no animals of any kind could be heard I saw strange burns and holes surrounding the edge of the pit … I tried to walk towards it only to let the world move … around me, strange was the feeling I saw my hometown it looked like a nuclear strike outside this hole everything was brown and stricken of life I saw the shadows on the walls of some unfortunate souls who were walking past when I travelled… I felt electric something I wasn’t supposed to see to know even but here I was the sand fell again this time I didn’t recognize the place I saw many things at once, my family growing my friends married and grouping stronger together I felt happy and warm to know they were indeed ok, and by the looks of some of them doing amazing things with their lives I even saw the bad like some god testing film I was forced to watch the fall of the euro, the calamity of the world civil war the unification of nations. It felt like a final farewell and I felt at piece until I saw that same person… I wanted to say she was a she but too unkind were those eyes then darkness. I woke myself in cold sweat my eyes sore red and wet I had done something I had not done in nearly 15 years… I had wet the bed… I sniffled sucking in the air greedily I had faced muggers with knives, stared into oblivion and death… none had made me react so fearfully as that dream and I do not even remember it being that scary. I sucked in air… holding it then releasing it slowly I got out of the bed to do something but sleep without thinking I placed some type of clothing on and walked out into the bright lights sitting on the step unable to move I sat hugging myself as time passed. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Eventually time progressed, relatively speaking ponies of sorts walked around keeping a wary eye on the alien sat adrift in thought on his steps, slowly mind caught up to body and the biped raised to a standing position before walking slowly back to the entrance of his abode. I didn’t really open my eyes until I looked at the time, 3:09PM… I’d spent the majority of the day in mindless thoughts of that alien face within my mind the thoughts of different speeds of time and whether in the grand scheme… I actually mattered to anything at all. I picked up a cupcake and began to eat it I smiled it was so warm and fluffy the icing not too sweet or powdery it reminded me of my mothers victoria sponge and my dear friend Rebecca’s twisted raspberry fondant… memories of times forgotten of backing as a child and adult flooded back sweet fingers of batter when others weren’t looking the odd thing that went wrong as it often does and the smiles – smiles lead to smiles I saw my mother and thought of my dad who reminded me of the time we all smiled after a long night partying with my friends who reminded me of my closest friends laughing smiling happy thoughts. I caught a smile upon my face and a half eaten cupcake in my hand… I could only guess how implausible it all was but perhaps Pinkie is as chaotic and mad as the one in the show! I silently thanked her or whomever placed the smile inducing treat at my table, “you’re welcome” a high pitch voice replied “oops” with that what I thought to be part of my ceiling came down and ran out the door… “Pinkie?...” I stood as bemused as a deer in headlights before shrugging smiling and polishing off the cupcake. Author's Note Hello everyone / pony sorry for the delay to updates I have been fantastically busy and it is soon my birthday so large parties ahoy! anyways I actually had this dream minus the embarasing ending I thought it far too accurate to leave it alone - and I really don't ever remember my dreams either... anyway enjoy Dex Life in SPAAAAAACCCEEEChapter 16: I did keep a smile for a good few days after the Pinkie incident realizing she hadn’t made her way back (goodness knows how) I kept thinking how much I wanted to meet her if we go with the ‘viewing parts of the multiverse’ theory about Lauren Faust – then I’d like to think Pinkie can somehow see at least a good few herself! The last stages of construction had quickly fitted together I was quite surprised about how many ponies had the correct skills and security – probably due to their better honesty and secret keeping – especially if they all pinkie promised, I managed a chuckle drinking down some water in my Kitchen. I heard a ‘pop’ in my living room, I walked through the door to find Luna looking quite tired but she gave me a very warm smile I hugged her gently “are you ok?”. “I am quite alright I have… been busy during the organization of this endeavor,” she released me from the hug “Tea your majesty?” in my best Queen’s English she giggled but shook her head instead sitting on my sofa and tapping a hoof in a most human-like gesture “thank you but no we are soon to depart I will be taking the evening off to rest and then you need to get into the ship tomorrow I was wondering if you would like to have a special tour of Equestria’s landmark cities?” My face lit up “it would be a pleasure!” Luna giggled and we ‘popped’ the sun was still up I did a quick look around “is this ok?” Luna Nodded opened up her wings putting one down towards the floor, “it is fine and yes before you ask you are probably lighter than a Minotaur so I can carry you remember wings and magic are used for our flight,” “AWESOME,” I got on gently her warm fur that melted into feathers was odd like a shorthaired cat fur with powerful muscles that then lead to something like an Owl’s feathers reminding myself not to touch between or around the wing joints I sat back further than say a horse over the rear legs, I lifted one leg slowly only to look up to see Luna’s face deadpanning in a cute way “told you you’re lighter than a minotaur…,” I raised an eyebrow “no I am not explaining not today at least my curious human,” she grinned instinctively I gripped her hair only to find it was like solid mist gripping it I almost let go from instinct re gripping it as we flew high into the Equestrian sky “…wow,” Luna straightened into a glide before turning her head towards me focusing her horn “I thought your species could fly?” smiling oddly at Luna she turned her head back to in front “usually inside a huge metallic structure… this… this is simply magnificent scary but wonderful,” we flew for a short while enjoying the views of rolling valleys and wide open spaces, we flew over what I assumed to be Manehatten its sheer size doing our version justice however there were 5 rivers that carved blue streaks through the city instead and well as you know there was a statue of liberty a mare holding a flame to guide those in search of freedom. We spent most of the night flying around the country before swooping in to buzz ponyville, quite thankfully RD remained out of site allowing us to glide through the sky looking at the town below, with not many buildings the same some things looked exactly like the show such as the library the bakery wasn’t as picturesque as the show but still crazy as far as architecture goes it didn’t have rounded or curved walls it was like a gingerbread house still but as if the icing was painted on instead of 3d’ish like in the show. The night began to dissipate turning shades of blue and greys as we flew back towards the base of the mountain at the base a small line of light opened and we flew into the hangar in which my home was held, a jaw opening experience as we landed softly into the center of the hangar next to the now completed ship, odd but slightly homely it was a feat to behold, large yet without complexity it seemed like magic and technology had truly come together. I got off Luna’s back giving her a quick bow “thank you for that; I shall not forget that easily,” Luna blushed a little bowing in kind we walked together towards the ship. “You will have to remain within the ship on your own for a day then 2 hours more as myself and the unicorns lift the ship into orbit do you need anything?” I suck in air and breathe deep “air might be nice this time oh and could you just put me into a sleep until it’s time to let me out? Otherwise I’ll get bored haha,” Luna obviously remembered the incident and nods looking a little shocked perhaps the joke was a little close to the bone as it were, she agreed and teleported us inside to find myself face to face with Luna, Tia and Twilight “didn’t realize I was getting a re-union p…” I didn’t get a chance to finish as a hoof pressed on my mouth. “really if you knew about our world that word acts like a summoning spell for a very pink pony!” Twilight explained looking in rather odd spaces for any signs of her friend. “er… yes right,” “Better keep quiet for now then,” I was given a final check of my breathing apparatus, my core systems and magical amulets were checked and charged, as requested Luna put me in the storage and I snuggled into my suit she placed her horn on my head putting me out without so much as a whisper. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “WAKE THY SELF UP THOU ARE NOT DEAD THOU ART NOT SEEING THE END THOU ARE ALIVE DEX!” I bolted upright slamming my head upon Luna’s chest falling back down I realized I was breathing heavily sweating and by the looks of things scaring both Luna and 5 Unicorns it was at that moment I changed to a smile, I was floating, weightless this magical sense that I knew could only happen in a place where gravity was relatively zero Luna managed an awkward smile “Thou seem better now correct?” I nodded “we’re in space… I’M IN SPACE!” I managed to scare the other 5 unicorns back a little one even copying Shining amour’s technique if only to his front in a half sphere… I relaxed breathing in deeply beaming at them they seemed to relax Luna smiled but it hid worry I was sure to get a good questioning later or now. “Well I should introduce you – this is fireblitz,” pointing to a unicorn with a brown mane and yellow fur his cutie mark a symbol of a tunnel; “he is our chief tunnel and underground engineer owns underminer industries in the northern mountain territories,” I waved his eye twitched slightly then looked to his hoof then to wave back. “This…” pointing to the pony half surrounded in shielding “ is Highland Heart he is a unicorn from the royal guard, he has training in many fields and was recommended by Celestia herself. He has many skills including shields and levitation that were in demand on this mission.” I waved to him putting up a salute to the soldier he raised a hoof unexpectedly quickly lowering his shields and saluting me he was a mixture of grey white fur and a slightly lighter than grass green mane. “Nuc’s assistant and daughter crucible fire she has been kept up to date on your technology, mixing magic with Human tech and has the best understanding of multi level magic… apart from myself on board.” I was about to raise a hand to wave “please just talk already this is getting a little slow I know about you; you know about me a pleasure now I need to prepare some tests for your ‘solar panels’ and our magic converter.” She abruptly floated off to some other compartment leaving myself and the other ponies a little confused Luna just raised an eyebrow. “Well that was peculiar – Dex meet phonic melody she is a great communication unicorn again from the royal guard she’s an expert on multi psychic link communication and recon.” She looked me up and down “that’s the huge secret? A naked diamond dog with small eyes?” she was a pony I’d regard being close to Rarity she had the muscles of a hard worker but put in effort into her appearance too, she had cyan fur and an orange mane that was styled with little curves wavy almost. I smirked a little “ a naked diamond dog that designed this ship and did something none of you ponies could do…” a blush appeared upon the mare’s face before looking to Luna and getting a ‘ thou wont belittle’ look from her much to my appreciation. She rolled her hoof a little before mumbling out an apology quietly and chasing after Crucible. “And finally our medical officer needle punch she’s also a trained Vet and has experience with Minotaur’s and Griffons giving her great diversity within the health world,” she smiled kindly “ a pleasure to meet a new species I might have to get more acquainted soon and you’ll have to let me see those secret medical files now Luna.” Finishing her introduction with a very informal request to the Princess was a little strange she seemed more friendly than the others though “I’ll be sure to find the medical centre then,” she smiled. Luna coughed a little to bring attention back to her 3 ponies and a human turned to listen “ now then… we are currently in an orbit above our little planet below Tia is currently deciding with the other nations what we should call our planet as each nation has a name but yet to call it as a whole. In the mean time we are going to do as our mapping has calculated rotate once around the planet and then push ‘the Explorer’ onto a path to reach my moon, once there we will set up base and begin operations then return upon completion. We make these new flights for all races for the betterment of all and the expansion of our civilization!... Lets get to work Mares and Stallions.” With that rousing speech Needle soon departed ‘flying’ through the cabins in I assumed towards the medical centre, Highland raised a quick salute and flew towards the front followed closely by fireblitz, leaving myself and Luna to talk from her features I knew it was time for questions. “So… would you like to explain why I cannot enter your dreams?” I lifted an eyebrow “I kinda assumed you could but hadn’t yet tried… I don’t remember dreaming before you woke me so I assumed I wasn’t,” Luna frowned “you were screaming, crying and thrashing around as soon as we reached the upper atmosphere; you gave them all a fright and I… I was very worried more so when I couldn’t reach into your mind and help you; you… you started shouting angrily about dying… about the end and worse you shouted you wouldn’t let them kill anyone?” Luna by this point was a little teary eyed “what awful dream you must have endured and I couldn’t do anything about it! Are you sure you can’t remember it?” I slowly shook my head my memories defying me keeping me in the dark. “ do not worry Luna… if my nightmares are scary or worse terrifying then I will know you are here even if you are not in them,” I finished on a mask of a smile she smiles back a little happier but we both sit there with masks we each perceive to help each other endure with… Luna floats up “well thou should at least see the ship and our surroundings seeing as you were so excited before,” I beamed at this and slowly she picked me up with her magic too, we flew down the hall and took a left out to one of the small portholes – it was majestic, the curve of the planet and how it looked was to put bluntly an awesome sight of the original meaning and depth of the word – it took my breath away. The planet was mostly covered by a single piece of land, a lot of islands to the bottom right and I could see the ice covered caps to the changing looks of the land from desert in the centre to lush jungles and plains the entire world look so vast and stunning. “Thank you Luna… for even letting me be here is a huge dream of mine… not above my planet… but we are above a beautiful planet nevertheless.” We finished our sight seeing and floated towards the front, as we entered Fireblitz and Highland were busy looking at a map floating in front and drawing their path out onto it, “Princess, in 13 minutes we should push the craft we should then be on route and should fall the rest of the way to the Moon shall we get the entire crew here?” Highlander had a low but oddly not gruff voice Luna shook her head “don’t worry I shall make the adjustment myself but we should get some breakfast sorted don’t you think?” Fireblitz, myself and Highlander all nodded with some enthusiasm… we all seemed to scratch our heads at the same time too “guess we’re all hungry then…” I managed to joke before Fireblitz started chuckling and floating off towards the rear before I felt his magic cover me “well come on then… I thought you were hungry?” I nod and Highlander gave a stiff salute to the Princess as we floated out towards the galley. “ah tis te stuff,” Highland managed after swallowing what seemed to be a rather odd smelling drink and pulling a tray with his name above it, Fireblitz rolled his eyes “you and that damned rose tea you even drink it cold!” he chucked a bit after this while picking his own tray and floating them over to the table where some Velcro held the trays down it would seem certain ponies had discovered more in my house than I’d previously thought. I managed to float to the boxes each had a label of who’s food and which day and meal… a little apprehensively I pulled a tray from the system and took a glass of water securing a lid onto it as Highland had done to stop the fluid getting everywhere. We sat waiting for the others a small difference in velocity told us we were on course to the moon Luna shortly after floated in and took a tray herself before sitting down as the last 3 unicorns joined us in our first meal. It was an odd group to say the least 5 unicorns, an alicorn and a human sat in a tin can… sounded like a 60’s hit I smiled at the thought as my mind returned to the table and the sealed tray before me. I slowly and carefully lifted the lid releasing a breath I didn’t know I was holding in there was a sandwich, an apple and plenty of vegetables I knew I could eat Luna and Crucible managed a short giggle each “you look like you were expecting a timber wolf under there!” Crucible for the first time looked relaxed since I met her not long ago I managed a chuckle of my own “just a little worried I’d get hay fries again…” there were a few chuckles and smiles before the table was building into talk and the sounds of meh food – even magic ponies can’t get food right when it needed to be stored for a long time… I spied a slice of cake on Luna’s tray looking to her her own eye simply declared it was not going to be shared I managed a dark chuckle before finishing off the cheese and tomato sandwich and (what I found to be grilled) vegetables. “so whats it like being beaten up by a princess or two?” I almost coughed at the sudden blunt question… Crucible not two minutes ago was being nice as hell now this prod at my pride… “ahem well unusual… I’ve had fights before not many where I’ve been swung about like a rag doll however the for the most I don’t remember how much pain was caused by Tia,” Luna laughed hard almost immediately after covering her mouth “sorry… we were reminded of a face you pulled after being flung to the rafters!” again Luna managed to laugh causing a bit of tension to ease “well no wonder you look odd… not many go up against a goddess and tell the tale lad!” another round of laughter after Highland’s comment I was secretly glad that there was no poking, prodding asking weird questions or touching which unfortunately comes as a side effect of individuals with a desire to learn faced with something new. Fireblitz didn’t seem to care or had seen odder, Highland was just not curious probably didn’t want to be out of line as it were Crucible I had no explanation perhaps her father had gone on about me and that’s why she was a little bored earlier… Needle punch just looked with an interest but at least she wasn’t touching and prodding clearly she had some good self control but I was wondering how long that would last. I looked over to Phonic… she was staring quite intently at Fireblitz… “erm…” at the syllable Fireblitz raised an eyebrow and that was quite clearly the cue for Phonic to go mad “YOU BUCK TOOTHED PERVERT,” in a mad dash two unicorns raced while floating around the canteen and there was suddenly two navy blue aura’s around the pair “we will not tolerate this… it is the first day Fireblitz keep your sword within thy sheath or find it outside the airlock understood?” An audible gulp was heard then we saw a quiet nod as the navy aura dissipated “~such fun you ponies and I thought humans were bad~,” I commentated Luna’s gaze could be felt earning a few slightly silly chuckles from the others. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ We finished up and began going through the checklists assigned to each member of the crew – I had only one: • Check cabin is large enough • Check food supplies • Check on Luna • Meet Needle • Have examination • Meet Crucible and discuss tech • Enjoy flight “Bit short,” I wondered how the other’s lists looked but decided not to pursue it; I pulled a pen of mine from the zip chest pocket, I checked the first item it was definitely bigger than my storage box… “So onto the next item food supplies…” I ‘swam’ to the closest surface to grip and push off of to float towards the canteen, floating past each cabin as I gripped the sides at an intersection and pushed towards the canteen where I had been before, floating in I missed my grip on the side and floated into the other side smacking my head against one of the storage boxes on the other side of the room after trying and failing to stop myself with flapping motions. There was a metallic thud “fff… fiddlesticks…” an evil chuckle made me re-focus there floating in magic Crucible was laughing quite openly at my painful encounter with the storage box. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Muttering to myself I pushed off to the food storage going through the checklists and looking at the water level it seemed to be fine by the pre calculated amounts on my checklist “if I didn’t know better this was Twilight’s checklists they all have double checks!” I exclaimed to no one in particular as I finally finished up the checklist for food and drink, “next is Luna,” floating out a little slower than I entered I managed to grip the walls and grip points effectively floating around corners until I found myself a little lost “god damnit… LUNA where is she?” Slowly my hand was encased in the navy blue aura, the sensation interesting to say the least as always I felt the acceleration as I was ‘pulled’ towards the room Luna was in managing to hit a corner on the way “gah!” I opened the door to a Princess looking rather sheepish – “sorry I was distracted while pulling you here,” I rubbed my side which to my amusement bruised and healed in under a minute… “This is getting quicker this healing thing…” Luna retorted to using her eyebrow, as we seem to share in doing “AHEM,” Needles was looking at us both with curious intent “what do you mean healing quicker?” I recalled the story of losing a tooth and how it healed and now the crashes and how it simply faded in and out of bruising and back to normal within a minute. “well at least I won’t need to worry too much about two of the crew then hahaha,” Needles simply put and laughed the current oddity, “so you can have your examination now everypony else has had one including the princess,” Luna stepped back as Needles made her horn come alive with light, just as Luna, Twilight and other unicorns had shown me – it still amazed me I felt like a warm sensation inside and a colder one on my skin an odd sensation indeed the feeling like a 3d scan flowed across my body before Needles stopped and took notes “ok Mr carnivore next time I scan you I don’t want to have to ‘feel’ meat in your body if I do I’ll rip those balls off of yours as payment,” Luna gave her a stare but she did look most green, “Yes Ma’am… sorry forgot it was a day or so ago… huh” grumble wide eyed like my body remembering it has a certain natural function… “crap,” I spied a toilet and pushed off floating in quickly I could hear Needles remarking “quite literal isn’t he?” there were a few hushed giggles at the comment before I realised I had no idea how to work this “Needles… how does this work?” “you know how to get out of your suit quickly?” she said in a sing song voice with irritated me “Eenope!” I called back “well then just attach the pipe to the suit with the equestrian for toilet release just go in the suit and press the flush after,” I looked about a little worried doing a jig as most do when fit to burst my mind telling me there was only one layer within the suit! “but I don’t remember any toilet collection in the suit or anything like that?” “oh for Celestia’s sake… magic!” she deadpanned I could hear the hoof going to her muzzle I clicked the pipe onto the connection before releasing I then flushed and to my amazement I never even felt it I came back out grinning “stop grinning you foal…” another deadpan from Needles told me being immature around her wasn’t the best idea. I stayed long enough to discuss my nutrition needs and Luna then escorted me to my room. “I know you’ve just woken in the last few hours however forced sleep isn’t like normal sleep, you don’t get the same rest as you would normally your first shift isn’t for another 7 hours so it would be best to get some proper rest wouldn’t you agree?” I nodded not feeling sleepy but the explanation seemed logical – somehow… “so excited Luna? Going back to the moon?” she smiled that was not quite joyous… “yes and no, I am looking forward to doing this and making a better future with my own two hooves in some way it makes the whole nightmare thing a little less… like I haven’t done anything to make it right – this is the first step I believe, but also no I do not remember fond thoughts being trapped here weakened to stay with just enough magic to remain on the surface of the moon for a thousand years…” I placed a hand on her neck checking to see her reaction then slowly bought her into a hug soon she was hugging back nothing was said, no words or sobs or even tears just a silent embrace enjoyed by both. “good night Dex, I will wake you for your shift you’ll be taking my place when you wake,” I let go looking a little flabbergasted at the news Luna simply put a hoof up to silence me before I started, she lifted me in her magic to the sleeping bag that was attached to the wall before switching out the light and leaving me to think eyes closed but it wasn’t long before I fell into slumber. Author's Note hey really long this time XD 4000 words indeed! been busy with my company we've been hitting lows so far since my last chapter been worrying but we'll survive in the end and if we don't then ITS BACK TO THE DRAWING BOARD ... AGAIN (4th time's the charm right?) just like a certain pinkie & brain... anyways next few chapters are going to be longer lets say we're going from welcome to ponyville type intro to part of the main story ark and then back to kinda related filler - bit like anime I like the style it allows movement and also calm within the story. anyways really enjoying SPAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCEEEEEEEEEE!!!! hehe ohhh 16 thumbs up!!!! ^_^ thank you all! That's no Moon oh no wait it is... That's no Moon oh no wait it is... I could hear giggling … my mind wandered through thought and sleep, with a blinding shock light was everywhere “ohhh nooouuu…” half asleep half awake grumbles and moans were unconscious in thought, “it is time to awaken although how you managed to sleep like that I’ll never know…” I grumbled opening my eyes I was awake now outside the sleeping bag head just touching the floor as my body was at equilibrium in odd angles and directions. “At least no more odd nightmares just back to 1 second of darkness again,” I shoved myself to the ceiling before turning and wiping sleep from my eyes to greet Luna, “Morning Luna, time to go watch right?” She nodded “would you like me to show you what to do first?” A little bashful I nodded thinking ahead I didn’t really know what was expected of me “ That would be kind of you; yes please,” I slowly unzipped the bag getting out into the colder air surrounding me, Luna floated a bag of nuts and fruit to me “thank you,” I started munching suddenly realising how hungry I was. “Now then; your duties are simple, do the rest of your checklist if you haven’t done so already, go to the bridge and take command – I’ve already explained why and how you will be in charge… simply put you and I are the only two who have been here from the start so it is only fair you have the same position as I. without you we wouldn’t be doing this at all, so you’ll be shown through the systems by Crucible and you need to read through these to understand the controls should something happen to all of us and the mechanical chemical thrusters are needed.” Floating over some rather thick books to me I finished the bag and drank the bag of water – drinking and eating is very odd in Zero G – its like eating upside down on earth but not quite so hard “understood Luna I shall be in the bridge if you need me and I’ll wake you in 12 hours for your shift, Sleep well,” a small smile escaped her lips “goodnight I shall see you in 12 hours – please don’t let me sleep in.” With that she floated out of the room while I tried to clean my teeth in Zero G… messy. I arrived to the bridge looking around there were… cushioned V seats designed more for pony form than my own however there was a very different seat in the middle closer to the viewing ports – a larger V shape but had adjustable settings quickly changing it on its simple pull and clutch style, I found the chair to suit me not perfectly but would give me some support and something to sit on. I looked to my left there was a joystick and several buttons to my right a very similar setup however there were two levers both had the Equish for power (pretty much the same but no curves in the writing). I pulled the first book and began to read the tome ‘flight operations manual for The Explorer’ “well time to get into this then I guess.” Finally pushing the last page over I stood up a little fast so I floated to the roof smacking my head again, hissing through my teeth I found Crucible sitting behind my command seat reading through a book “Jesus when the hell did you get here?” she laughed at both my misfortune and the look I was giving her, “same as you reading up on a few things the Mess hall is too noisy with those two stallions in there,” she rolled her hoof while explaining as if it was all too obvious and it was a waste of time to elaborate. “I see; so what other things do you have to show me to understand this ship?” She looked at the book and back to me before replying, “most of it you just sat down and did – I usually have to tell ponies to read the manuals. So I would suggest thinking through a couple of avoidance scenarios and familiarise yourself with where the controls are compared to the manual.” I nodded letting her get back to her book and my task that lay ahead. “Err where’s the emergency radiation shielding command system?” Crucible sighed then explained “simply say your name and then RS loudly the system is designed so that you just need to say it to activate it,” with that I continued to work through where the buttons were BZZZT “aha you did install a shield then… how can you be so advanced yet so behind on so much?!” questioning no one in particular a rhetorical question to the predicament I had most of the controls memorised and all that was needed to do was to finish my shift. I looked to a clock… 3 hours to go… “Damn time flies…. Crucible do you want something to eat?” Without as much as looking up from her book of interest she replied “no thank you,” it was nice to find her pleasant like this – I stood up carefully manoeuvring out of the bridge and ‘flew’ to the galley for some well deserved food. Feeling more bloated after a rather large portion of vegetable chili, rice of sorts and corn I was feeling like an inflated beach ball floating on the air I had a couple of hours to kill on my shift so I floated back to the bridge where crucible and Phonic were discussing an issue… “ I still don’t know enough about his physiology and neither does Needle! How by the goddesses am I supposed to create a spell that works for us all over large distances and will work with a species I’ve never heard of?” Phonic was rambling a little obviously plagued with the escape of a solution to her work. I floated in silently “ really you could just do some experimentation I already have had the pleasure of a few now; so at least this time I know what you’re doing,” Crucible smirked then her eyes shrank in stark realisation of what I was talking about before Phonic smiled ignoring Crucible; “you wouldn’t mind then?” She had a slightly knowing smile but I chose to ignore it “I’m happy to help otherwise you lot will be chatting behind my back on the surface won’t you,” I grinned at my little joke Phonic just smiled back before lighting up her horn lifting me to a seat and strapping me in “if it goes wrong you’ll feel pain so I’m going to leave you strapped in and thank you I will be as quick as I can if it goes wrong ok?” I just nodded anticipation throwing adrenaline at my mind and body as if I was on the precipice of a cliff… then … Bang bzzzzzzzzzzt…”DeCX….” Screech “oh god that’s like nails on a chalkboard” / “hold on a se…” vvvvurrp “better?” / “much better no more odd noises or colours” / "strange its similar to a minotaur but also so very different your kind can’t use magic can they?” / “Eenope as far as I’m aware” / “odd, I’ll have to put a beeper on your suit then – its just a magical beep that lets me know you want to talk you’ll be able to only talk when one of us hears that or if you are already in link with us – which should be all the time when we’re on surface” / “great can we finish up now?” / “oh bored of me already? But I hadn’t gotten to ask you a few things like why both princesses are so casual around you I’m ex Military you know and I only know 4 creatures who they respect enough to do that with…” / “eh bad start, good progress and nearly boundless knowledge on a every aspect of science your world seems to have no knowledge of gets a leader both interested and respectful of the wielder of the knowledge wouldn’t you agree? Also while doing this can anyone read my thoughts openly or is it just my words I wish to say to you?” / "yes I see how that could be and no this simply fixes to your vocal control in your mind yours was difficult to find ponies and most other creatures have it compartmentalised your mind is too chaotic but I managed to find it so just to tell you while you’re doing this you won’t be able to actually speak I had to detect the electrical signals from your spine to your vocal chords etc. bit difficult but it’s similar to how I have to do it to griffons. I’m going to cut the link tell me if it hurts however the point of contact is made I can set it up again with almost no issues ok?” / “ok lets finish up” I found myself in the chair breathing normally Crucible was giggling myself and Phonic looked to her “what?” I was a little intrigued “my stars you two were mouthing the entire conversation and you” as she pointed to me “you were breathing out words it was. So. Funny,” before giggling to herself once more I shook my head ran a hand over my neck before getting out of the chair and restraints I was kept in. “thank you at least that’s another worry off my list of things to do, I’ll link us all up upon landing ok?” I nodded “you’re welcome.” The days following went quickly although we had to work together we seemed separated by social cliques, such as Highlander and Phonic as ex Military, Needle and Crucible who seemed more scientific myself and Fireblitz had talked about business on the world below how economics worked how gems were rated and sold, it seemed equestrian was gifted in lots of gold, silver, platinum, metals and gems but had little fuels so much was traded with the griffons and diamond dogs who had access to the larger mountain ranges and could bring coal, a substance called wizards powder that acted like magical energy battery while mixed with dead leaves and gemstone dust – which carried pure magical energy Fireblitz was explaining some smaller business so I could at least try to make a living here as Luna floated into the galley. “Dex, Fireblitz we are reaching the moon’s surface within the hour please take all gems, refill your water and O2 and make preparations to land it’ll take all of us plus the ship to brake to landing speed. I will see you both on the bridge,” with the very quick introduction Luna floated effortlessly out. “Well I guess it’s to the stations then,” Fireblitz casually explained and floated us both out “what! did I say about high jacking the human?!” I exclaimed at the unfair magical tug I was in – I’d had two of them try it after Luna did on the first day, I was left adrift and Fireblitz chuckled his way to the bridge to get strapped in. I arrived later on bridge after pinning down the galley ready for final descent Luna lifted herself from the main chair and strapped into the co pilot seat “as we discussed ok?” I nodded before sitting and buckling into the chair accessing the controls for main and secondary thrusters and vector controls Luna and the other unicorns began to focus on their magic it was almost palpable like thunder humid but energetic. I could feel acceleration away from the moon but also towards the moon energy and gravity fighting it out knowing we want to lose but in a way that we land safely. With this in mind I began thruster checks “main fuel online and primed, guidance?” “Guidance should be … go” Phonic explained her voice strained as she included my mind into the targeting that had been calculated a few weeks ago “guidance is go, thrusters are go and awaiting ignition, life support and landing struts are primed and go all systems go and we are about to reach the point of descent… 3.. 2.. 1.. This is it mares and colts we are now falling to the surface lets put initial magic brakes and get down safe and sound,” I called out and the magic was suddenly like a fan had switched on moved from around us to straight down I only had to – for now – focus on getting us on the right heading using the secondary thrusters, flipping the switch on the control panel thrusters for secondary use were now primed and ready to go we were on target and slowly moving towards the moon below. 5 minutes passed with no issue but we began to move off course the Unicorns, Luna and I began to move the craft back onto the target trajectory the thrusters shaking the ship ever so slightly as we moved back onto target “EST 15 minutes to landing and its going to get harder once we hit 10 minutes I’ll turn on the main thruster to help you,” we counted down the seconds as gravity and magic fought I had to do some minor corrections more-so since the fight was now getting harder we reached 10 minutes and the main thrusters rumbled to life our downward velocity almost stopping at the sudden thunderous power. We began to fall once more Luna doing most of the work, Phonic was more guidance than lifting and the others concentrating on both power and trajectory. At long last the surface details came into view “making a 90 degree turn 20 lengths in that direction I see a better landing site down there,” Luna nodded and I took the ship’s momentum to a stop except down and then began the manoeuvre, the seconds began to feel longer as we carefully approached the surface I could ‘sense’ the distance away thanks to Phonic getting closer the main thrusters calmed down the unicorns taking over as I allowed the landing struts to lower down the secondary thrusters now taking the brunt of the force needed along with the unicorns as we gently got closer “20… 15… 12… 9… 7… 5… 3… 1… oh zero 5 and,” thunk “ touchdown we have landed – the Explorer has landed,” I lit a grin at Phonics’ announcement quickly powering down all thrusters and putting them back to standby. “Thank you Luna,” I smiled at her it might have not been my universe but I was gravely thankful for this opportunity. Luna looked around before giving me a big smile “you’re welcome thank you for this too, now then I’m sure you’re all excited to get onto the surface but I want you to all go get something to eat, relax for 20 minutes.” With our orders and a couple of groans we left for our own prep for the surface awaited for us. Author's Note remembering a Length is a meter - it used to be 80cm but was re calculated later - within this fan fiction anyway. a bit like a farlong or yard etc .. also as you may be able to tell I had that horrible box of grey writer's block for a bit here but up and ready for the next chapters so `i expect them to go quicker than this one - that being said I'm rather busy with business so I may just end up being a little longer to post but then again I haven't been on time to update since january or something haha thanks for sticking with me ! chapter 18 - Dreams fulfilled Author's Note I'm adding the AN to the top to explain - due to the mental link system I've put each name to each spoken part so its more easily read plus "" thought that - really doesn't work in my mind when reading.... sorry it took so long to get out I got a little stumped on this one didn't read the way I wanted - I'm happy with this though it works well for what I want and you'll be thankfull to hear my first draft of the next three chapters are already done because they were easier and more fun to write haha :D also thank you to everyone who's been reading my story I hope your 2014 is filled with excitement, love and financially its great too lol chapter 18 - Dreams fulfilled The 20 minute separation had finally ended our suits were checked our tools and inventories checked and stocked I could feel the nervous excitement fill me wholly through every fiber of my being I could taste the anticipation. I walked in slow almost prancing steps to the airlock Luna was already there putting on huge saddlebags as the weight was much less as expected, each Unicorn slowly cantered to the airlock each pony carrying different supplies Highland was casually carrying mainly heavy equipment and materials such as the beams to hold the tunnels up. Crucible was taking the experiments on a retrofitted cart; it had some of the oddest things I’d seen crystals and gems, odd electronic devices a large satellite dish and a few scrambled together solar panels and a couple from my roof, along with a Ham radio kit I had in the house. The cart itself also has what looked to be the inner tubes from my bike I was going to question it only to let out a disgruntled sigh realising it was probably a better use for them. I saw Phonic she motioned to me letting me know she was about to connect us all up “hEeeYYYyy, bEtter… Better?” / “yes better thanks much more if you count all the fuss at the start” / “Great I’ll add in the others let me know if it hurts or anything different to this ok? / “Sure,” I watched as Phonic’s horn lit up a little brighter soon I can hear other voices. “Hello who’s in my head?” - Dex “shut it we’re not in your head we’re all within a telepathic field” - Phonic “ don’t let her get to ya lad I’m guessing with your big head its putting a strain on her” - Highlander “haha I guess that’s Highland then always jealous of the most complex evolution on earth,” - Dex “really now boys enough I don’t want to have to listen to this the entire time we’re on the surface” - Crucible “who was that?” - Dex “really? I’m stood next to you giving you a griffon eye for that” - Crucible “oh hello Crucible, sorry” - Dex “We hope you are ready to go then?” - Luna “I think we all are but where is Needle and Fireblitz?” - Dex “I honestly couldn’t care about that perv…” - Phonic Quickly Fireblitz and Needle trotted around the corner suited up and looking a little flustered “sorry for being Late I managed to sleep in heh…” - Fireblitz “what!” - Dex / Crucible “its true I just spent the last few minutes trying to get him up and ready to go,” - Needle I rolled my eyes at the pair I caught Luna doing a similar facial movement before placing a hoof on the airlock controls sucking the air out of the lock closing the back door and opening the front door to the picturesque scene of the moon. It was like the men from Apollo missions had described an endless vast expanse beautiful stars twinkling brightly above a sea of grey sand below it was beautiful in a dark simple way so little life so little creation or harmony but the very absence of these traits made its lifeless form ever so uniquely tranquil like seeing a statue of time itself the land seem unfazed by the passing of the grand passing of time. It simply took my speech from my mind for a small time Luna trotted next to me smiling softly as my eyes wondered across the environment I thought back to each space based dream of mine, to build a colony, to build a space station, to spread the seed of life throughout the space we reside in, many thoughts crossed my mind throughout this but just as the land cared not for time it would seem I only stood still for a moment. Gently a hoof found my shoulder and soon I was embraced from behind finding the Lunar princess herself holding me tight “beautiful but from your eyes I’m guessing this means more than just an infatuation with my moon?” - Luna “many… many of my own goals rested within the simple task of getting to the moon in my own universe so many goals, so much hope and promise… I know you say I’m the one who made this a possibility but I am in much deeper gratitude to you for this than perhaps you realise, I truly and most definitely owe you big time” - Dex I smiled turning my head to see Luna smiling softly back at me. “So much has come and past in this short time since we wept like fillies in your home… so please think nothing of it I am grateful for you to not only design this future but also as a friend… now then shall we?” - Luna Luna motioned towards the site we intended to build the first of the hangers and our initial radiation shelter. “Lets get to work then” - Dex I could feel more energized simply by the thought of completing the first stage of construction. I looked at the ponies around me talking to myself “well it’s a far cry from home… but it’ll still be part of the dream.” - Dex That steeled my resolve; my gaze hard but excited I began leaping to the large edge of the creator Luna quickly over taking me with magic the suits were pretty good they didn’t rub like I was expecting and I could move freely while feeling a good amount of pressure on my skin I pressed on pushing the suit to see how fast I could run in it as well as how fast I could run on the surface. I ran faster panting and took a leap… I certainly felt different it looked like the hulk had just leapt into the air I got a good 20 seconds off the ground and slammed into the sandy ground again keeping a good pace leaping strides across to the side of the creator. Slowing to a brisk jog bouncing each step I arrived to the base of the crater and where we would be building the first hanger, shelter and a few other faculties – it was perfect picked out by Luna because of the depth and height of the edge, both gave it the volume to both house and protect any buildings we could put into it; it was nearly 500 lengths tall and according to Luna it was a good 500 lengths of a base however it was shaped like an irregular triangle on the cut-through we’d have to be careful of the roof closer to the other side of the crater. I reached to my hand and pushed on the magical emitter to get Phonic’s attention “Hello how can I help?” - Phonic “just could you keep everyone on from now until we finish the first stage?” - Dex “sure hold on a sec… done all set” - Phonic “Right so Fireblitz lets get your talents on show, Highland can you focus on shielding us as we work as agreed and everyone else essentially take your orders from Fireblitz until stage one is finished and just to re-iterate that means we’ve dug a large and stable enough cavern to host ourselves and the ship for the next week… we’ve got a full day ahead of us lets get to it!” - Dex Luna managed a smile nodding “erugh I cannot believe he gets to be in charge when he’s so arrogant, but lets get to work” - Crucible Highland was laughing in his helmet lighting up his horn to enchant shields around us that we could see through before Fireblitz began unloading certain crystals and a device that looked very similar to a large artillery gun slowly he created a circle from crushed gems creating a spell to absorb and collect impacts into the crystal and then engraving with magic a spell to release the energy once activated Crucible went off on her own agenda testing solar panels and other tests she had agreed to do once on the surface as I watched intently at essentially alchemy in action in front of my eyes with a blue arc of energy from the circle the crystal was ready myself, Luna, Highland and Fireblitz raised our hooves/foot and took turns stomping the crystal impacting it hard enough to make its own creator in the moons surface. Fireblitz waved us off and using his magic created a hole in the wall in front of us before slipping the crystal into place and backing away we all took a turn and walked back about 20 meters before Fireblitz’s horn started to fire up veins of blue signalled and a large explosion of rock and dust blew out across to us Highlander containing it within his shield around it instead of us individually. The crystal was amazing imagine placing C4 next to it and letting it absorb that! It seemed whatever impact it was given it magically enhanced it to do a better job at demolition. The impact left a large jagged hole in the side of the creator side, we stated the clean up lifting rocks and pushing the dust and smaller bits out the way before lining up to make a new hole to hold the crystal once more; we stamped on it again until Fireblitz was again happy it was ready to go and placed it in the hole before getting back to the 20 meter line and activating the crystal again you couldn’t hear the boom but you could feel it through the ground and see the effects – I was almost imagining the impacts making ‘ding’ sounds as they hit the shield. The surface calmed down again to show a much larger hole than expected “Right that’s quite bad Highland grab the support beams, your majesty if you could keep even supporting pressure on the ceiling until we’ve finished it would be appreciated, Dex can you lift the beams into position? And I’ll get them fixed into place lets move!” - Fireblitz we all nodded or saluted to show understanding Highland sprinting off to collect the support beams and came back shortly I picked one up in the reduced gravity – it was still heavy but manageable I walked into the cave now shimmering in velvety navy blue magic. “ Right put the base in this hole and put it vertical” - Fireblitz I nodded grunting at the effort putting the end into the whole that Fireblitz had obviously made and pushing with the end held still lifted it to vertical. The other end hit into Luna’s magic and the ceiling. Fireblitz nodded at me and then Luna and she slowly removed her magic from the area that the beam would support; whilst Fireblitz started to remove the ceiling until the beam slid into place once there he fired a spell at it “what was that?” - Dex “that’s a simple ‘glue’ spell it makes the molecules bond between two surfaces so the metal and stone are now bonded and the area around the beam is bonded too.” - Fireblitz “that’s pretty awesome.” - Dex Fireblitz just smiled and we got the other beam into place working hard and fast to secure the new construction. Suddenly a noise not dissimilar to static from an old TV came over the communication Link it was quiet but noticeable Luna’s magic dissipated on the ceiling of the cave and we scrambled to finish securing the last beam; after this and we managed to frantically finish the support Fireblitz and Highlander looked to Luna, I turned to Luna she was looking back to the planet below her eyes wide as if seeing the surface from all these miles away; she then stopped her eyes shrinking fast... “what is it Luna?” Chapter 1: The Discord ArcSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.chapter 2 of the Discord arcWith horns flung to the lines of interior designing; both princesses were severely cut in power, a mad regenerating human with quite the lust and anger issues stood before them as they collected themselves before the throws of battle grasped at them again. “Now this will be more even…” I ended into a evil laughter, Luna’s ears folded back at my outburst, they still had huge reserves of magic and of course still immortal but without magic they were limited to the magic and physical defenses the earth and Pegasus parts of them had, from countless years of training and development. Luna’s ears rolled forward as she refocused to me she took a rope from under her wing knotting it and skillfully like applejack lassoing the rope above her then towards me. I dropped my head down while lifting my arms up allowing them to be caught but not my head “kinky… but not yet Nightmare,” I pulled the rope towards me pulling at her jaw she tripped getting close to me I dropped my hands down taking a sword from her sheaths and as she flustered to get back I cut the rope from my hands. I swung randomly at Luna her skill showing she rolled and dodged each swing, each movement she kept her eyes locked with mine slowly closing the gap between us, unfortunately there’s only a single strike in Kendo I ever learned properly and she was in distance for it for a split second her advance stopped her eyes widen in panic as two blades churn the air like propeller blades her fur ruffled as skin and muscle is split cleanly apart as the twin strike lands onto her left shoulder silver blood drenches the sword in brilliance like a beautiful image of gore. Tia screamed. Luna collapsed. I turned to Tia who had wound her legs storing energy and magic. She let rip the forces she had within her hooves I only managed to move a single step back as my body was assaulted by what sounded and felt like a artillery shell going off in my gut. I stumbled wobbled then crumbled to the side literally – half a side of my stomach area was missing like someone has shot a cannon through it. My ribcage and lungs falling into the remains of my large intestine on the side missing, I coughed up some blood before the hole began to rapidly heal itself. I looked up and that moment I saw true fear – a Sun goddess’s wrath coming for my very soul she placed a hoof on my kneecap breaking it slowly beneath it, then reaching for my other she broke that one in the same humbling speed there was no rush I was of little concern other that she wanted me to hurt – and that I did biting into my lip and crushing parts of my teeth were the only things stopping me screaming out. Here stood Celestia the immortal; the one who crushed opponents and countries for a millennia alone and an unknown length of time before that with Luna – even without her unicorn might the very air arced with power even in my discordian state I felt a very real fear… but then again. Rising from the ground my body healed; “You know the Terrifying truth about humans?” not waiting for a response Tia lunged at me knocking us both through the solid stone wall of my house out to the hanger the wall collapsed onto Luna and us. Tia pulled herself from the rubble first searching quickly for Luna instead she first found me and I gripped onto her wing as she tried to pull away from me, she pulled me out at the cost of dislocating her wing; I watched with respect as she pulled her bone with her teeth and relocated the joint herself; “as I was saying Tia, the most terrifying thing about us humans’… is our tenacious nature – we evolved from primates into pursuit predators; Imagine if you will for a moment a being, a predator who wouldn’t simply kill you instantly it would hunt you down, being smart enough to find you everytime you needed to rest, when you hurt it... It got back up and kept following you … “ I finish in a slow methodical drone. “ we used to out last, out survive our prey... a creature evolved to survive anywhere on our planet and out think any creature... we are the Humans, The species that conquered the earth with no magic and defeated all other predators, with no large weapons of our own we defeated every threat until there were no more threats but ourselves and now?... NOW we can destroy entire biosphere’s of planets, kill others from more than a mile away, lead huge robotic armies and fire missiles of great destruction with a simple button... WE have domesticated anything that was dangerous to our survival and we have been breed over the centuries for war and survival.” I finished my spool of knowledge of our race's evolutionary history grinning at the would be goddess. Tia looked stunned where I looked like a predator she now looked more like a helpless prey – such hatred and tenacious breeding for war and death – nothing since the fall of the Iron Emperor had this much possible destruction within it no species she knew of had such war picked breeding or hunger for it… “So… the question you asked? The ONLY thing brave or stupid enough to face you both? – whoa well that’s easy Tia… HUMANS – you hear me? Intelligent, tough, predatory… WE would be the ones to challenge and WE would ULTIMATELY DEFEAT YOU!” With the final proclamation and shout Tia’s face fell her ‘mask’ cracked her own wings flared in response to some age-old evolutionary response. The idea of billions of these creatures ravaged her mind as a land enslaved by the tenacious humans came clear – a highly intelligent pursuit predator with what seemed to be even faster healing than her or her sister’s healing prowess. Tia juggled the train crash in her mind over killing and the obvious danger we had become. I cracked my knuckles twisting my head readying myself for the fight to come until my jeans fell to the floor I looked down laughing at the silliness of it all I leant down to pick it up… only to raise my head into the oncoming hoof of Tia. In what seemed eternity I could see my life flash before my eyes as the hoof inched closer it seemed to be hot from the speed and power infused into it a moment later and all was black. I awoke to find I no longer needed my glasses blinking I felt … calm I didn’t want to kill or rape anyone anymore, I looked around until I locked eyes with Tia who was watching me with tearful eyes along with Luna who was doing the same. I think they were both watching for a reaction from me,… “ow…” was the understatement of the universe. “Luna… Tia are you both ok?” a wash of relief crashed over them both as I talked normally, Tia nodded but Luna showed her shoulder as the muscles slowly formed and healed it was nearly done. Luna’s eyes skimmed over to me passing me then darting back she rose to her feet quickly looking panicked before Tia got her to calm down “shh it’s ok I… I removed Discord’s changes forcibly,” I felt confused but started to look around behind me were clumps of brain tissue and skull fragments nothing was bigger than a couple of centimeters long or wide, it looked like the entire head had been smashed and then blown up for good measure. In a corner many bits of wire and duct tape were lying bloody and gory it looked like the things discord hid in my brain but I wasn’t sure. I turned back to Luna and Tia; Luna was nearly fully healed her skin starting to regrow fur over the old wound. “I’m so sorry… I really am,” I could only apologise to my hosts. It would seem though to my sadness trust was gone; my outburst of how we the dominant intelligent non-magical predators of our world… kinda threw a spanner into those works. “For now lets concentrate on stopping Discord…” we have an old saying – ‘speak of the devil and he shall appear’ and that he did. Popping out from the broken wall Discord arrived to throw the little corner of the world into chaos once more. “Oh I was rather enjoying that display – who broke the house and my toy?” Discord pouted obviously upset with the outcome, he looked to the items removed from my head; he started shaking his own until it fell off “you for all that violence cannot dodge too well can you?” his disappointment dripping from the words he spoke to us. Before I could say anything Tia charged at him slamming a hoof into his chest knocking him through my house and into my car crumpling it beyond normal repairs I reached out for my possessions as the top half of the house fell backwards discord lunged back only to stop himself halfway freezing us all, “well I’m going to fling you two around the planet and as for you my monster you have yet to pay your debt!” both Luna and Tia tried to turn to stop me but instead Tia was flung up towards the castle and Luna was flung towards the North. Once more I find myself alone with a mad god… once more I will try to hold to my sanity… once more into the void. “Oh don’t go all dramatic on me it’ll be fun!” Discord was elated with his work teleporting us to Ponyville where houses were floating upside down, cotton candy clouds – you name it he had done it. He waved his hands towards the castle and almost instantly out of puffs of multi-coloured smoke his dark implements were floating close to me still dripping of my blood somehow his whole ‘aura’ felt darker “this may sting my dear boy,” before I could even gasp I watched as each wire, duct tape, metal and stone fragment flew towards my head no placement they simply were forced through skin bone and brain mass to the places they were before. I screamed and rolled around in agony as they drilled bluntly into their positions. “Please… let me go I don’t want to kill them,” I sobbed as the last pieces pushed into their places I could feel my mind and thoughts changing. “We have a deal I intend to get my amusement out of you,” as he finished he clicked his fingers I felt the compassion and honour of my personality thrown into a cage all that was left was rage, pain, fear and a mixture of other feelings to call my own Anger pulled them all together to turn me into the monster he wanted. I roared out everypony around the square turned in horror I felt my Compassion leap mentally to the top: “By order of the royal sisters RUN FROM ME!” I screamed as my mind fought a civil war and eventually Anger stood atop once more pushed by the mad god to do evil, I lifted my body up Discord sat in his throne watching from a distance as I began to move towards a stallion he made a defensive stance only to make my new mind smile in joy – a fight? a prey wants to die so easily? I roared towards the prey sprinting to him he turned to try and buck me, he was out maneuvered – I swung over his back lifting my legs gripping them around his long neck and in one swift motion the momentum created plunged his head into the soft ground below thankfully for him Earth Ponies are resilient and he rose only to find my hands around his head and without hesitation I rolled his head one way then the other as he tried to resist breaking the connection in the spine killing the prey he collapsed onto the soil. A loud and dangerous sounding scream washed over from the mountain I could just make out the boom cone around something small aiming for here it was far off for now I had plenty of time to kill more prey. I reached out and sprinted to a mare not far off I suddenly was jerked to the side I retched awkwardly looking down to see a spear impaled in my stomach here was an Earth Pony Guard looking at me with grim determination, I smiled his, his face fell… I pulled the spear in forcing myself closer to the now petrified guard once close enough he let go of the spear I pulled it out my hole healing quickly and the poor prey collapsed in fear his eyes crossed as the spear met skull between them. I could hear almost the scream of a jet engine getting louder so I knew something was coming – I looked around finding a sword from the guard and picking up a mare who had foolishly fainted nearby. I took stance and waited for the goddess to return. Not a moment passed by before the Princess arrived slamming into the ground nearly making me fall from sheer impact my hostage fell out of my hands as I balanced myself. I noticed somewhere in the back of my mind I could feel fear… the first thing I noticed was that Discord had gone – he even left his throne, a gastly poisonous silence filled the air…. Finally she rose – her eyes ablase with the pure light from the star she owned she even without her horn was not a foe to be taken lightly. Her foot as it touched the ground crushed it making a small indentation the very air itself seemed to warm as she got closer each step leaving a hot horseshoe indentation. “You… MURDER LOVING APE!” I noticed to my dismay the accusation rocked my very bones, I gripped the sword tightly dragging my foot forward which felt like it was made of lead toward her starting into a slow run, she stood her ground waiting as I reached her I arched my sword and arm to cut her down – I didn’t even see her move she had removed herself from harm and I had simply cut air. I looked around quickly unsettled by this sudden difference in capability; “gotcha,” I spun on my heels cutting air again – my eyes widen I could hear my heartbeat in my head suddenly I could see light then huge pain my hand looked like a grenade had cone off inside it – it began to regenerate as always but I looked up to find the Sun Princess still blazing like a god of fire. I didn’t get time to move I just watched helplessly as she moved far quicker than I could think slamming her hoof into my other hand – a shower of blood staining her coat my hand destroyed like the other, she looked to the throne ignoring my strained grunts and with a mighty buck obliterated it – each hoof created small sonic boom cones before connecting… She was most certainly my end… A large explosion took both of our attentions – a large dome of light and rainbows expanded out from the center of ponyville as it washed over us I could feel pain as Discord’s magic began to wear and a fight within my mind took me I did little as Celestia’s horn was reunited with her and began to glow. Pain met me like an old friend – it encompassed my body I soon couldn’t stand and was forced to lie down squashed and crushed I could see golden light and feel firey pain, I managed to open my eyes to see the Princess floating on high above me, my feet broke first I screamed in primal pain only allowed to watch as the princess showed her power – she had me pinned down by her magic simply using the strength she used each day to move the sun to destroy my body bit by bit – my feet were being crushed to the ground as if I was put in the way of a steamroller. I cannot remember how long this torture lasted only that for some reason I couldn’t fall unconscious this invictus Princess leaned close as I felt the times my body died and came back expotentially increase over and over. “you may be many and indeed deadly… but I am the immortal champion of this world challenged nearly every year my sister was banished by army or powerful opponent alone… none overcame me, none were given mercy and none have ever bested me,” I felt the loop increase and my mind vanished in a sea of pain. I awoke screaming it was dark I screamed and coughed, choked and sucked air in greedily…. Author's Note sorry about the wait!!! little bit of good news - we did very well this year in the business so far and I've been able to hire some people and I've kinda opened a new business... haha I should really stick to one at a time but I think I can do it - updates will happen but I'm not sure when hope you enjoy! B-B crime and punishmentChapter 19: I awoke in a dark, cold and fairly wet environment I could feel chains connected to my ankles and wrists but I could hardly see anything I could just make out the glint of metal connected to my body. I kept focusing on my breathing in and out as I tried to recollect the events before, I felt a wave of guilt like nothing I had ever felt before the act of taking a life for me was unthinkable – death was a very real end for anyone and nothing could come of it except loss, a physical and philosophical barrier to me… I had committed it at least twice in a single day. I grit my jaw and teeth as I could feel my gut and throat twist and churn through my emotions softly my throat failed me and a whimper of a cry pushed through my rigid jaw. I could only clasp my hand to my mouth to try and keep it in I pondered my fate trying desperately to remove the thought of crossing that moral line I had kept as the highest of duties in my mind for so long, as I did I missed the increase of light and faint hoof steps approaching. Before me outside the cell a contingent of guards approached the Princess of the Night just beyond them she refused to look at me directly, the guards opened the lock and magically produced cuffs and rope for me before starting to pull me out – they hadn’t given me the decency for ordering me to move. I followed the princess and the 4 guards two of which I could feel staring into the back of my head. I was taken through the dungeons and pushed out into a lighter room, it had been set up as I would imagine a jury hall; there was a table for two at the front, 6 sets of chairs either side of me and a single chair which I was told to sit in before rope bound my hands behind my back. I could feel the knot – I could undo it but I would not for fear of aggravating them further I watched as important looking ponies including Shining armour sit at the side seats and the Princesses sit down in front. “we are here in this meeting to decide the fate of the alien known as Dex in his recent involvement with Discord,” Celestia started stopping any chatter and a silence fell around the room. “as we understand from the elements of harmony Discord can alter personalities but not completely change them so the ability to murder sentient life must already be within the individual’s capability before he has warped it. In other words today in this court we must decide how much of the crimes committed are you responsible for and a suitable punishment.” Luna finished explaining to me at least what this would be – a punishment by the sounds of it was to be expected I now had to try to reduce it I had no idea of the legal system here. I tried to open my mouth only to have it snapped back closed by magic “Firstly Shining Armour if you could tell us all of the crimes he is accused of?” Celestia motioned to him and he rose and came to the center standing between the Princesses and I. “The accused is charged with: • Damage to facilities of the government, • Damage to property, • Endangering life, • Assault on royalty, • Attempted assassination, • Helping a known evil entity, • Chaos and wanton destruction of peace, • Murder I would also like to add resisting arrest and killing a guard and officer to the list your highnesses.” The list was long I could still feel the tingle on my lower jaw so I waited for the proceeding to continue, Luna stood up and walked past me and came back holding in her magic an entire table of evidence placing it in front of me, including 6 chalked out body shaped on the street. “as we can see here there is much evidence towards the accused all crimes can be found guilty of and so a minimum sentence will be carried out however the part we must decide today is how much responsibility he carries, therefore I ask you now to consider the first charge; Damage of faculties of government – more specifically the underground base we commissioned for space exploration and hostile containment.” Luna sat back down letting another pony stand in the first seat to my left. “This all boils down to the current state of mind of the accused, the mid-disaster state and before discord broke free can we do that has anyone the understanding or mind reading of the accused before and after? If not surely we cannot tell except in perhaps guessing by his behavior before and after which would not be factual but based on how well it can deceive us” Luna and Celestia nod sagely before Celestia stands and my jaw stops tingling. “Tell me Dex; I read your mind before did I not?” Celestia was now dead ahead of me staring into my soul. “Yes you did” she looks to the ponies around her before speaking to me again “then will you willfully let me take all of your memories again now and if need be project them for this trial to see?” I nodded wondering what this would do or bring to this apart from proof it was oddly humiliating knowing your memories were being pulled apart by someone else to see if your guilty or not of something from our dimension at least is so impossible to comprehend part of the mind doesn’t know what to do – not to mention how embarrassing some of my time here has been. Celestia while I was monologging in my head had built up her spell and was leaning into my head to cast with a slight shudder I think she had simply knocked me out last time and this time I was kept awake I felt my mind wander and we ‘moved’ into my mind. I found myself no longer bound by rope I oddly enough was back to my old size gut and all within my head while Celestia was an alicorn of light her eyes too blinding to look at in here. “I will let you be awake for this but you will remain here understood?” she turned her power to me and I felt as small as an ant, “yes I will,” she simply nodded and flew off in this odd landscape and through what I thought to be a tree of colour. I waited and while she was exploring I think it set off memories she just walked/flew/thought through the moment I ran into discord again after watching the end before I blacked out, suddenly she was infront of me in my mind I could really feel her sorrow it was like a dark liquid viscous and cold she embraced me once then we were back in the courtroom. “I have been through his memories as he felt, thought and watched each passing moment I have selected a few memories that in my opinion show his true character before the madness.” Her horn lit up again and white light rose like steam from my head towards her horn before splitting into the rainbow like a prism when it connected to her horn before spiraling off to the wall and turning into an image. I recognized the place it was the underground caverns where my house was kept – slowly the image began to play into a movie of my experience; it was when I was just introduced to the scientists studying me we watched as I interacted with them for the first time answering curious minds and helping them with their projects. “Can we use a honesty spell on the memory?” a pony from the right who looked suspiciously like an older off colour blueblood asked, Luna nodded before lighting up her horn and slowly the memory coloured a hue of orange before going green “happy with the result?” he nodded and went back to watching the memory. The next memory came as little surprise my meeting with discord himself apart from the few military ponies in the room there was a palatable difference in the ponies who were watching the memory while he was there – Luna was a little surprised by Pinkie Pie in the washer but didn’t say anything, then there was the devil himself there were a few looks over to me as I was forced to live through agonizing pain Luna kept looking over to me while this scene seemed to keep going on as he twisted my mind before Celestia got the next memory ready. Luna kept her eyes on me before looking back to the screen as the memory flowed of my attempts to kill both princesses and my eventual destruction and killing in ponyville… then into the blackness and my thoughts of remorse it was very weird to have a 3rd person on your own experiences – I noticed some more details managed to see how I missed Celestia when she attacked me while I was distracted etc. Luna spoke first as Celestia released the spell stopping my thoughts being projected for all to see; “We would suggest that due to the memory and evidence that this alien while capable of murder of sentient life is also not responsible and has remorse for the actions in this case.” Celestia nodded but looked stern “unfortunately even a most basic sentence for these crimes combined would see you petrified for a period of time.” Luna quickly looked over to me I don’t think I will enjoy the experience if her eyes are giving away anything. With this Celestia turned to the pony in the first left seat, “I will leave it to you to discuss the length of time suitable for petrification and the penalties if any imposed after. The Ponies on the left and right left us Luna looking to her sister and then to me – we remained in silence until a slight knocking could be heard. “Enter” The older Blueblood pony spoke up, “as to the length of time in petrification we have agreed unanimously that a bare minimum of a month should be suitable as we have agreed that the majority of the incidents were caused by Discord’s influence.” He finished and the pony that was sat on the left began “as for the additional punishments we have all agreed that community services should be mandatory for him as it will allow the public to see he has changed however the true length has not been decided we had a vote and half voted for 1 year 25% voted for 2 years and 25% voted for 3 months…” They all took their seats Shining Armour sitting on the right as the sisters stood up. “Then we have your punishment Dex Fury of Earth… you shall be petrified for 1 month and when you are released you shall have a sentence of community service – should you resist now we shall increase the length of time in stone and should you revert or resist in your service you shall be put back in stone. Do you understand?” Celestia dictated to me I stood before them untying the rope and standing before the sisters I had my pride left I’d be taking my punishment standing, “I do and I will submit freely to your laws.” With that Tia and Luna lit their horns and I could feel my legs stiffen I felt like slowly my entire body equally slowed and turned to concrete – I kept my eyes forward as they started to fail each nerve stopping in biological function there was an odd feeling as my body stiffened from the outside in then pain as I failed to breathe and feel and then my mind was left alone no input only nothing it’s a little like when you close your eyes tightly you don’t get any light but you get little patterns in the darkness… it felt like it was an hour gone but I had no way of knowing I couldn’t do anything as I wondered how psychologically scary this would be for the next month. Author's Note Hello I hope you enjoyed the late update and have a great coming holiday season (which may give me more time to write) little Bio here - I've been rather all over the place! I sold my old company and bought into an international business and so my current normal day is between 12 and 18 hours long! its getting better and my work / leisure / fetish time is slowly growing into manageable chunks - I'm also writing another story that one of my pony girls from the fetish scene who is also a mlp fan came up with the general idea and I'll start posting once I finish the first several chapters. also thanks for reading its been a great experience writing for you guys and I appreciate you reading, commentating and also to those of you who write awesome stories too! thanks again! B-B Chapter 20 Freedom is regulatedI know not how many hours or days passed inside my mind it all felt as if one – I thought I had seen light or colour once but alas I had not the mind I had felt like It was tearing itself apart just to keep it together. Eventually as promised the day came when I felt for the first time in what felt like eons – I could feel wind on my hair I almost didn’t believe it until I started feeling heavy I could feel gravity directly effecting me in ways only moving malleable tissue can I distorted different parts moving oddly in relation to solid stone or cells and blocks of living matter. I started to crumble only to be held up by magic the faint sensation of tingling on my slowly growing cells was the only way to know it was magic rather than another holding me up. I could feel my eyes slowly revert to cell and flesh I tried opening them only to find a blindfold or my own eyes not yet working I could feel and knew my eye lids were opening and closing and as my body reverted I perhaps knew it was something covering my eyes than anything else. Slowly I was allowed to fall controlled forward until I was laid on the floor which has soft thick carpet I was a little confused about where I was due as Ponies do not seem to have much use for it; being that they have little use for boots outside muddy, snowy or extreme conditions. I slowly raised myself onto my knees pushing back changing my stature and posture. And as I reached to my head a voice called out to me “please do not remove it yet it will be some time before you can see,” I recognized the voice Twilight Sparkle it was music to my ears the first noise I fully registered a grin split my face and as if by prompt other senses started to fill into my mind I could smell tarmac and grass, I could feel the rough thick carpet and wood beneath it; I heard her voice the slow and silent intakes of breath and in the distance I could start to hear voices, nature and … metal? I shouldn’t be all that surprised if my last moment of ‘living’ memory would serve. I felt around before making at least two sets of hooves move out of the way, the owners themselves did not make a sound and instead of caring I made sure my target was clean and slowly lay down rolling onto my back and stretching my body. “Rarity please close the curtains so we can remove his blindfold,” I knew that voice too and if that were any indication I would assume we are inside probably with the mane 6 and Celestia the owner of the voice. I could hear the ‘swish’ of fabric curtains closing across the space and several sets of hooves moved about slowly my vision got a little lighter as a soft magenta glow enveloped my blindfold lifting it off my face and allowing my eyes for the first time in months to see my surroundings. It was dark but light spilled around the curtains behind me and in front of me stood Twilight, Tia and Luna. I started visually taking in my surroundings I could see this wasn’t one of their houses in fact I was back in my own home my living room to be precise; I rose to my feet inhaling deeply. I looked around finding my balance again RD and Applejack happened to be on my sofa RD giving me her standard glare while AJ happened to be neutral, Rarity was looking a little like Fluttershy next to my curtains and I couldn’t see spike. Tia was the first to talk I turned on my foot to speak to her “I’m glad to see you did as asked for your first punishment, however there are things to be discussed,” I nodded then began cutting her off “yeah... like how I was imprisoned in stone and what no one explained while in there was that my mind was left active! I have not felt, breathed or done anything in a month I swear my mind fell apart and put itself back together in there! – you need to seriously consider removing it as a punishment and before you ask I am angry but I am not I am confused as much as you are,” Luna and Twilight immediately stopped looking stern when I confessed how invasive it was to my mind Tia looked on stern but softened before she could begin Luna began “we are sorry we… I had no idea you would be in there alone and active for all that time… Tia… did you know?” all eyes I could almost feel staring at the princess. “yes… I did know another complained about it before that is why it is the highest punishment.” Twilight splayed her ears back Luna was caught she began to raise her hoof then it dropped as if all her energy depleted a silence filled the air before Tia began. “Unfortunately I knew this would be… painful and I have further news of your ongoing punishment. Firstly since your … appearance with Discord we have been coerced to reveal you to other nation leaders and as such much of your privacy has been revealed to stop certain nations taking actions against you and us. It also in the least help explain our little burst in technology and moon colony. Secondly the time you will be spending in ongoing service has been placed as 2 years work. Which may be reduced for ongoing good behavior.” I mulled over the information Tia told me slowly, 2 years was an awfully short sentence for murder but long for a person not guilty… “furthermore to protect you; you have become an honorary citizen to our nation we will discuss this further but for now I want to tell you what will be happening here.” Tia made a motion to the window and I followed her noticing Rarity and Fluttershy slowly move out of our way from the window, slowly pulling them open my eyes adjusted once more to the brighter light – My home was no longer in the hanger, no it was what I would guess as a hilltop overlooking a small military camp and beyond that was ponyville itself I drank in the view noticing it was perhaps midday or there about, there were many guards in full armour a small wall had been built around the house and further towards the town I could see ponies going about business I instinctively reached for my glasses only to remember my lack of need when my fingers brushed my nose. Unfortunately for me I could now quite clearly see I was still perceived as a threat. “After your 2 years sentence you will be allowed back onto the colony development but unfortunately your public image will need to be changed before then. We have had difficult times from the public and elite after your existence was confirmed and a leak told the news you were alien to the planet.” Luna explained Slowly I could hear shifting and hooves catching Twilight motioning her friends out of the living room only for her to walk back to between her mentors; “politically you’re an active charge so we will have to introduce you to leaders and you will have to endure them questioning you extensively, I am sorry about that however there were certain nations willing to go to war for such a reason and I will not justify it; in return we have given you our nationality to ensure they cannot take you or do anything against your will or consent to do so would violate a peace treaty. And finally you will remain here in ponyville for now – you will do the tasks assigned by Twilight, Mayor Mare and us. The guard is here to retain you but also protect you… I never wanted this to happen Dex I hope you can forgive me and remember I am a friend even if I seem like an enemy…” I stared down Tia as she spoke the last part I didn’t associate her as an enemy I felt hate for the punishment and how she treated me but I also still felt … cold from my now invisible blood upon my hands. I nodded not looking her in the eye unable to figure out my mind just yet, “now unfortunately Myself and Luna must leave you with Twilight while we meet the dignitaries before bringing them to here; please get dressed smartly for tonight the guards will cook so do not worry about that however you will be in a hot seat of sorts so please get your mind in order.” With that Tia moved as if to get close I moved without thinking away if she was hurt by that she didn’t show it; Luna on the other hand reacted her eyes widening a little her face showing hurt before both of them teleported out. Twilight and I stayed still for a moment I was not thinking but I think from her far away stare that she was. I snapped my fingers in front of her face making her panic accidentally “DON’T… sorry just avoid doing that Discord did that a lot I’m kind of jumpy around that now,” as she finished RD flew around the door only to be dragged back by AJ who was soon followed by spike, Rarity and Fluttershy. \ AJ simply gave Dash a look when she was about to complain shutting her up, so Twilight continued, “so tonight dignitaries will be here to meet you and I’m assuming to question you as well; so Rarity has chosen some suitable attire from your closet to wear and as already mentioned the guards will be providing catering for the evening.” I grimaced and nodded wondering what was now in store for me in terms of outfit and the other VIP’s. “Follow me then, we’ll be out of here and you can talk to Twilight after we’ve finished making sure the outfit is right,” Rarity called out to me I raised an eyebrow but followed nevertheless up the stairs and into ‘my’ bedroom. Before me laid out was basically my work clothes, a pair of dark trousers, shined boots a short sleeve shirt which was a light blue colour and a jacket with sapphire blue interior silk. “I must say I do adore simple but classic designs at times and as much as I admit to be nervous around you I am constantly surprised at your culture Mr Fury,” I looked to Rarity who was to say the least showing me her mature and fearless side though it confirmed that they were either scared or disgusted by me; whether it was my fault or not. “Thank you for the compliment in my fashion prowess then, should you wish there is a closet here in the larger bedroom is has much more clothing from larger fashion designs feel free to look inside.” Rarity paused flashing a brief smile “…Thank you I will,” with the clothing choices confirmed we made our way back downstairs Spike ran to meet with Rarity giving me a quick look I wasn’t expecting from such a young one I rolled my eyes as Rarity met with the group outside where two guards had started to build their rain protectors for guard duty outside the front door, as I approached they both flinched turning to me with spear and sword drawn I raised my hands defensively until Twilight stepped out “please put them down – remember your brief,” They nodded sheathing weapons and allowing me to step out into the garden I watched Twilight as she spoke to her friends further down the path before waving them off and trotting back to me. “Sorry well lets get back to where we were before all this mess a few questions please,” I smiled briefly “indeed,” it was… nice for something normal out of this mess to come back to me. We sat and discussed slightly more extensively into our past I think she was trying to find a reason to explain our … murderous nature I wished her luck in her endeavor many a great mind has tried to reason for killing. We spent a few hours discussing our military history of the nations I knew enough about to actually answer her questions in depth such as the USA, Japan, UK and Germany. It was quite enjoyable to just have a normal discussion after the madness of discord, the trial and my imprisonment in stone, but as most good things; it came to an end Twilight shooed me off to change and she explained she would be back later for the dinner I suppose I’m still living in my head – I’m paying little attention to things as they happen but rather after the fact and I hope no… I will aim to be better for the evening’s guests if at all to make my own race seem better than the one probably they think of now. I was finishing up my suit when a pop alerted me to a guest, “Princess Luna, do make yourself at home the guards have the kitchen and dinning room to themselves though, they shooed me out of it earlier… is there anything else I can do to help?” I couldn’t see Luna but she was trotting up behind me and before I could turn she hugged me from behind two warm legs two feathery wings and her warm body was the first contact physically with the living for what I thought an eternity I felt a small lump in my throat grow I sputtered out “thank… you…” Luna on the other hand didn’t respond and instead just gripped harder eventually she released me, “You will grow from this as did... I... but I feel for you all the same I will see you downstairs, Tia will be along soon you may call me Luna as I asked when we first met…” I nodded forcing the lump back down reaching out for the tissues and wiping my eyes before composing myself and following Luna downstairs. I was surprised at the Guard my dinning room had changed to a lower but slightly larger table there were some slightly elevated chairs and a lot more large pillows reminding me of the table design of japan, I wandered through to the kitchen where I could smell something wonderful – I poked my head around the door to find several different dishes being made from what looked like a fish platter to a dish that looked like pot dumplings and stew a guard on catering duty noticed me, he quickly closed the gap “ye best be out of here lad the guests will arrive any minute and my team will be back in a moment.” There was some finality and warning in his voice so I followed his advice and left for the front garden in which Luna was greeting her sister and Twilight who were all dressed for the occasion. Twilight spotted me first waved me over as I approached the three of them turned to meet me. “So we should be expecting guests soon and I apologise for some of them in advance,” Tia started she spread her wings encouraging us back into the house “so who are we expecting?” I was curious after all and Twilight answered, “well of course there are the two biggest noble houses; Blueblood and Fancypants; then we have dignitaries from the Griffin, Minotaur, Zebra and the Deerfolk the further nations have decided not to send them for today and there are a couple of nations not interested such as the breezies.“ While Twilight finished explaining we entered the house a duo of guards bowed showing us to my own living room I think they were taking the piss if you ask me but never mind I feel like I will have a long time before they will treat me neutrally. But at least Luna and Twilight treated me Kindly. Our First visitor was the dignitaries from the Griffin Empire, a large Griffon the muscles of the lion part obviously bled through to all of his body you could see them move and twitch beneath the fur, he had a terrible chipped eagle beak which somehow moved though it looked solid. Two golden eyes regarded me as something of a piece of meat I thought as the eyes wandered… a moment later they seemed to relax and he introduced himself. “I am Eldric Voltza I am Brother to the King of the Griffons it is a pleasure to meet another Predator sentient race…. However unlikely you seem to be a meat eater…” he smirked looking slightly up to me but if he was on his hind legs he’d be much taller and possibly wider in terms of shoulders, a fantastic autum brown made his coat whilst gold and auburn filled his feathers Twilight gave him a look but the ‘niceties’ soon passed as he moved to talk to Celestia instead. Thankfully moments later the dignitary of the Deerfolk arrived, a quiet race if the guard had not alerted us to their presence I would not of heard her at all, I was eye to eye with this deer, her legs tall but muscled a touch of red to her coat of brown and as with most creatures in this world huge eyes with bright blue iris’s. “I am from the forests and jungles of the south the Deerfolk are interested in the new sentient I am sure it will be an experience to remember meeting and knowing you.” He bowed to us Twilight and Luna started to bow in the same way a hoof in front and a long sweeping head down until the nose brushed the floor I tried to copy it in a way bringing my arm as low as I could but not my head by the time I looked up she had gone without a sound. “they’re like ninjas…” both Twilight and Luna looked confusedly at me before shrugging and looking to the guard who quickly spilled that the Minotour dignitary was approaching, the huge beast could hardly fit through my door his horn scraping through the doorway I really had to look up this time, his voice boomed in traditional greetings. “Heill Ok Seal! By the Axe! They do look similar but much smaller and you look like you need to eat!” He pushed his huge arm towards me gripping in what I know as a warrior’s shake each hand halfway up the forearm gripping and shaking from there I grinned and put a good squeeze on the arm whilst shaking thinking it would be a good start if I could pull off a good handshake. I’m an idiot he began to squeeze harder eventually he laughed and pulled his arm back – we both had bruises forming where our fingers dug into each forearm. “HAHA! I like you! I shall speak to you later little scarab!” I look at him as if he’s mad I think he nearly broke my arm and I think I nearly broke mine by trying so hard as well and he called me an Egyptian dung beetle! Twilight managed to catch my attention waving my anger off “you won’t know this but the Minotours believe that the Scarab are sacred for being so small but so strong… you must of impressed him, which is good because I don’t think we impressed the Deer or Griffon…” I almost smacked my face in frustration and absurdity of it all. Instead I place it over my eyes, quickly rub the bridge of my nose then try and fail to push my non existent glasses up and carry on with the night. Shortly after our last 3 expected guests arrive the Zebra, Blueblood Senior and Fancypants himself; they managed to arrive at the same time introducing themselves before meeting us as a group. “Miziki this is Dex Fury our alien guest and obviously you would have met both Twilight and Princess Luna before?” Fancypants explains and motions us into the house further as the guards close the doors. “Actually I don’t think we’ve met I am Miziki from the republic of tribes a pleasure I’m sure,” she motioned her hoof to her temple then towards myself and then again at Twilight before continuing “as always it is a pleasure to see you again Princess Luna,” again making the head motion to her. “A pleasure I look forward to your questions Misiki, and I assume you’re Fancypants and one of the blueblood’s house correct?” I replicated the head movement for Misiki before addressing the Nobles Fancypants lifted a hoof then nodded taking in my form they had met me before but not in such personal levels before. “Yes… well I am Fancypants the head of the house and this is Gold the eldest of the house but no longer a prince as such.” I looked to Twilight only to get a shake of a hoof of which I guessed meant later or not to worry… A call came from the dining room “as all the guests have arrived may you please take a seat in the dining room for dinner is nearly ready” one of the catering team explained and somehow we managed to fit the mixture of sentient beings around the table, in front of us was a small selection of appetizers, from cheese topped brioche bread with a selection of vegetables to dainty hay shapes with fruit in the center. Several items were whisked away by magic to Luna’s, Celestia’s and Twilight’s plates while the Minotaur sat without interest and others reached out for the goods in front of them; I reached out for some of the brioche being a sweet tooth type and found it an interesting flavor of savory and sweet between the creamy melted cheese to the sweetness of the carrot and brioche and the savory flavor of spinach and kale. I stopped chewing to notice the eyes of the collected group were on me … “erm… sorry should I have waited?” A collection of rapidly changing focus points happened especially as Luna gave some of them a look “ahem…” Eldric started looking over me with his eagle eyes, “we were simply curious as to what food you would eat, we had heard you were a predator species…?” I looked closer to him was a selection of fish dishes cooked and raw like sashimi whilst the rest of the table was teaming with vegetarian dishes. “Well I have to say our species is Omnivorous, we can eat both meat and vegetable alike, with cheeses, milk, eggs and sugar between it so there’s a lot I can enjoy from the selection before us… I just happen to like brioche and new things so I took an interesting piece before me.” I finished with some finality before deciding to reach with a fork and grabbing anything I thought I could eat, from the sashimi to broccoli to bread items leaving little room on my plate. “Well at least he eats hearty! Lets not bog down on the smaller questions and instead enjoy the evening!” Thene (the minotaur) announced as he finally reached towards the brioche and then proceeded to pile the hay pieces onto his plate, luna smiled and silently thanked him as we each added a little to our plates. “So, I’ve been told your world has no magic but instead the world is powered by physics and other natural power?” Gold had quizzed me he seemed a lot more patient and polite than his son… I guess but of course this world seemed a little different than the show, who knows maybe Blueblood isn’t an absolute ass here. “Yes, we do not have nor contain any magic, it's mostly mirrors and shadow used for entertainment or telling stories… it's not real to us. Within the natural world though we find ourselves learning a lot about each part of the world from the particles that build atoms to understanding how the universe began…” there was a huff of disbelief from Eldric and surprisingly the long quiet Deer. I raise an eyebrow at the rude interruption from them both, an odd glance from each of them to each other could be seen too. “Something amiss to you?” I quiz the unlikely pair. “Outrageous no species knows exactly how the universe or time began nor does any species get to sentience without magic,” Eldric commentated I began to build my counter argument when the Deer (Ellias) also dived into the conversation “whilst I do not always agree with our Griffon delegates, it is hard to swallow such filth in the face of our beliefs you cannot fathom the beginning as you cannot fathom the end it is only the spirit of goddess that can cause and understand all… you dare to say you are as wise as our goddess?” I looked to the Deer then to the griffon chewing slowly on the salmon before swallowing and starting slowly. “You know… often in times of change we have people who don’t understand and whilst I am not able to explain every detail to you I can assure you our people through scientific endeavor have come to several theories of how the universe began, I can explain some of our natural world and laws how science works… I’m no PHD but I can give you some answers. But let me make it clear to you I care not for what you believe, I know that when I add 2 to 2 I get 4, this is the structure for all science to observe, test, build a repeatable explanation and have others test it.” I catch myself glaring at both the Deer and the Griffon they twitch as my gaze changes from one to the other I immediately change my gaze forcing a smile looking to Twilight she smiles innocently but Tia I think saw my glare and whilst she smiles her eyes tell me different. The catering team quickly cleans up the first course as we finish our plates enjoying the odd combinations and fish was fantastic. I could see Misiki toy with a knife before she stares at me. “So Mr Fury, your species are Omnivores, Predators, Scientific and as I understand it you’re alone in your universe… tell us if we could open a bridge between our worlds… what might you think happen?” She finished whilst the light clatter of plates came down in front of us signaling the 2nd course, I could almost feel my head heat up in trying to think of a few possibilities. “Well I’m not sure to be honest… I’d like to think that we as a species would band together, form new ideas of what it means to be human, but at the same time I think there would be those who seek war, those who would seek to make money and those who would seek to conquer magic. Within all of this represents the chaos of the humans, we have so much to offer and yet some of us would rather fight for fear as like yourselves they have religions, traditions and would certainly be afraid of creatures that have control over mental powers like telekinesis…” I could almost feel the questions being thought by the individuals around the table. The Deer Ellias was first “So… lets go with the most concerning question first in your opinion who would win in a conflict?” I nearly choked on the delicious pasta dish in front of me when I heard the question… “You want me to answer that?” a few nods including Celestia, “well I don’t know your fighting capabilities and I don’t know if all humans would become like me on arrival…” there were some looks between them. “Dex can regenerate his body quicker than me…” Celestia announced to the room there was gasps from this a slight fear could be seen in Eldric’s eyes. “If all humans could regenerate like I can… then a war would only last a few weeks and we would win. However on the basis that we cannot we would win but with huge casualties and that’s only if every country in the world decided to join in the war, there may be 7 Billion of us but there’s at least 130 countries with different agendas…” The room went quiet you could see my prediction rocked them to the core, numbers or technology we had them beat but magic put them at an equal footing with us and so it becomes a numbers game to which I think they just answered themselves. “How… how are there so many of you?” Thene asks surprise takes his normally brash features, “I’d suggest that without a predator greater than us on our planet our population exploded, it is due to our advancements in science that we’ve learned to live better, stop disease and to make any climate our home.” I let the words sink in as I try again to enjoy the light pasta dish; it had a light creamy sauce with lumps of hard cheese and basil throughout. Twilight in her wonderful self asks a great question “ so if your species advances as science does, what is a discovery that helps a lot for your world?” I grin at her question even Luna and Tia look interested. “One of the best? That would have to be the Internet for sure, you see imagine all the knowledge, opinions and creative content of your entire world, all species and all creeds…. And then make it instantly accessible anywhere, anytime and without permission not only that allow it to instantly send video, data, audio, pictures anything that can be taken apart and turned into data and collected and used by a computer a electric brain if you will. . . Imagine the countless uses from communication anywhere on the planet to teaching people the entire knowledge of the sum of all the planet!” I watched them soak in this information some like Tia, Luna and Twilight look overjoyed (especially twilight who practically has stars in her eyes) whereas Thene looks a little less interested to surprisingly Misiki looks … unsure. Eldric surprises us all by speaking up first “this… Internet allows all of your people to find and use any and all information your entire species has discovered and communicate all over the planet? It all sounds like … fantasy however if you are serious about that it would certainly is monumental achievement.” I nod thanking him for the compliment of our species Misiki speaks next. “So if your knowledge is so free I suspect you would have those who would find and build weapons from this freedom and use it at others?” I stare flatly at her annoyed she took this debate, “Yes I could build some weapons from the knowledge most of our modern weaponry needs dedicated laboratories or machine tools to build so there’s a lesser chance of that. Furthermore we have police and detection systems for such hazardous materials.” She nodded I looked to Luna to change the subject only to have Eldric ask me another question. “So upon your arrival here we saw some changes in the technology and capability of Equestria, what is your education if you can design and explain long term spaceflight and colony bases to us?” I finished the pasta rolling the idea on my head for a moment, “I have no formal education however I did well in physics, chemistry, design and math I am a business owner back in my home world…” I pause thinking of home and my old business… I wonder if mum took over…. “ahem yes so in all honesty I was a muse to Luna and some of the scientists here, somehow you understand the ideas and math but have not yet found it on your own” Misiki looked to me cautiously “what is on your mind? We only know you as a demon, engineer and alien but you had a face just then of one whom has lost much tell us about your home please” I looked to her dropping my façade Luna shot her a look as if to drop it but I opened my mouth anyway “On my mind? There is a lot here at the moment if I’m honest, but let me answer your question; My home was the capital of the United Kingdom – a small but fairly powerful country in the world I owned and ran a large food company I wanted to do so much and money is awfully powerful and unbiased.” I think back to my goals and plans... “As I did for your world here I wanted to colonize the solar system let mankind expand out to the stars it would cost billions and take years but it was a worthy cause, we had so much on earth but it was so fragile it made sense to expand our reach… but I happened to do it here instead and I do not know how my business, family or friends are now doing… if anyone has taken up the torch of my dreams or if they have mourned the passing of its flame.” I felt a hoof softly touch my back to my surprise it was Tia I managed not to flinch a moment of silence around the table before the Deer spoke up “how do you not know of the goddesses? Your life did not describe anything similar is your universe lacking the knowledge?” I bark a laugh one of my terrible belly shaking laughs that makes the Deer shrink in its seat and the guards point spears at me, “We have …. Oh dear excuse me” I push a spear point away from my neck not noticing the other behind me. “We have religions… by the dozen… honestly if you told the human race about another divine goddess or god there would be someone who would believe but we have many religions, dead and living, large and small… it is a smelting pot of ideas about how things began, where we go after and what is right. As for me I am agnostic I will be on the fence, as I have no proof for or against the idea although I hardly think the creator of the entire 14 billion year old universe actually speaks to the individuals religion says they do… so we have the knowledge but if we ever open up a way home I’m sure you will be allowed to discuss the idea of your religion…” The deer looks flabbergasted and slightly upset “I’ll have you know it is the only religion as its true!” I can’t get my head around this type so I decide to move the discussion back to another topic. “anyway…" only to get cut off from Eldric to ask another question as I finally finish my pasta. "so if you're willing to help Equestria I'm assuming you'll help all of our countries with your 'science' correct? it would be an awful advantage to have one country with your knowledge and science at their disposal..." at this several gazes become hard the main issue had surfaced I could see Thene and Eldric looking over to me. "Well I have no issue consulting with any issues you have I'm a problem solver however I expect to be paid I've arrived in a strange world with no funds and this would be a fantastic way to both keep you all happy and to give me a source of income wouldn't you agree Luna?" I think I caught her off guard as she was happily chewing on the last bite of her pasta she quickly swallowed it only to nod vigorously. Tia spoke up next "yes a fine idea however I will not tolerate any unsuitable behaviour towards our citizen he is under our protection understood?" Tia had a pointed glare at Thene who calmly relaxed from the hard glare he had before the tension seemed to melt away in the room. A soft clatter of plates announced the main course was leaving several guards in no uniform collected plates whilst several others wiped away any remaining mess and the older Guard in the kitchen walked out with several behind him before explaining: "our dessert tonight is a choice of home made gelato, selection of cheeses or a baked peach with biscuit stuffing please tell my staff and they will dish out your choice for you I hope you've enjoyed the taste of the Equestrian Boarders," with that he walked back out leaving us with choices of dessert and several guards came and took the orders from around the table with that they each disappeared back into the kitchen I could almost hear the head chef shouting orders as they came in. Tia spoke up surprisingly " so tell me of your world's culture and art we've heard of business, war and population but I am fascinated of your culture I had the research of your home stopped after... the incident..." I smiled building bridges with my two heads of state perhaps I was a little harsh on her earlier. "well there is an awful lot as you can imagine more than 130 countries with 7 billion people... there's a lot of creative people to make and drive content we have so much music you could listen to all of our music and still have more after 1000 years I reckon and its getting even more now with the internet - people use computers to create music, text, videos and art its... a golden burst of creativity" there were murmurs of interest expressed and dessert followed suit to our table. Gold and Fancypants were looking at me intently after a hushed discussion as I dug into my gelato. saving its cold and berry-full flavour, Fancypants began asking another question. "So you were a business owner in your own world? - apart from your consultancy to the nations would you be interested in any other ideas? " I grinned I think I knew where these two were going with this, "I like your thinking, like I said I'm a problem solver perhaps we should have a discussion about business and problems around this globe after this meeting to discuss it further." they smiled back the type of smile Directors of large companies get when they know they've found got the bleeding edge of an entire economy. Thankfully the rest of the short lived evening went well although there was some ongoing tension between myself, Eldric and the deerfolk who had yet to give his name lastly we were left as a group of species in my living room slowly the small chatter fell silent and Tia approached the centre of the room. "Thank you all for your questions, input and of course your time tonight, we have the pleasure of greeting our first visitor from another world into our world in a real sense for the first time... whilst there are many questions left unsaid I hope you have come to see our guest is not as different from us as we first thought with a little hope, a cooperation and growing friendship between us... perhaps a grand new day is dawning with many new adventures ahead I bid thee goodnight." Tia smiled upon her guests as they applauded softly heartily agreeing in diplomatic truce, a moment later and I found myself at the door seeing off the odd dignitaries from my home. "Goodnight Scarab expect our letters soon there is much to discuss and many an issue you may be able to help with," Thene seized my arm and once again we struggled for strength he left booming in laughter as both our arms visibly shook from the exchange I waved him off before turning to Eldric, "I am glad in a way to have another more civilised predator at the table the dragons rarely make much effort in government or world politics I suppose; we will be in touch as well after I advise the King... I will expect swift responses." he with no hesitation shook my hand "I'll look forward to looking over your issues," he nodded shortly walking off then taking off north. I turned back only to nearly jump out of my skin to find the deer standing next to me, "farewell one without knowledge I do not think our lands will need of your 'science'," I slumped my shoulders a little annoyed I had made a bad impression so early; I decided to bow leaning forward to impersonate his bow earlier in the night raising my head he had already gone without so much as a curtsy. Misiki, Gold, Fancypants, Luna, Tia, Twilight and I were now left in my house Misiki was doing her ritual farewells to them especially the princesses her eyes would dart to me though and once she had finished she approached me. "I am glad to have met you Dex its will be interesting to see where your life will go from here should you need a new home the republic of tribes will give you it, until we meet again," I bowed as she bowed in her fashion leaving through the door a guard directed her to a waiting carriage. with that I closed the front door leaving just the pony populace of the meeting inside, Tia motioned me over to the sofa where from somewhere they had teas, coffee and Luna had a can of coke for herself and I. Stepping over I sit next to Twilight and Luna where the unopened coke sat opening it Twilight got curious and stared at the product "don't give it to pinkie..." Luna sagely warned I nodded along too I don't want to think of her on coke... "well I think tonight whilst it had its issues also had its positives, for one Dex has now been introduced and the Griffons didn't make any fluffed up demands and Thene didn't break anything, which is a first I think..." I smiled at Tia chugging the sweet bubbly drink, I made my own statement "well another positive is that I might of found a nice income stream to help me live and I think I've found another two..." I looked over to Gold and Fancypants who were nursing cups of coffee fancypants' ears twitched as his eyes were shut inhaling the bitter but warm aroma. "Yes we'll obviously have to talk in much greater detail but the idea of bringing some of the luxury and ideas from your world to ours is something we've discussed and are very interested in. Would you be free to discuss this on ... lets say the Saturday coming?" I looked to Tia then to Twilight as they had my schedule not me as I was still on parole as it were. "I think we can squeeze in a meeting on Saturday as long as you give me a weeks notice I'll be able to rearrange the schedule to fit you in or others in the future," I grinned at Twilight of whom had currently a daily calendar in her magic marking a day for the meeting, I leaned over finding the day was the 2nd of the 4th month 1005 AN and it was a Tuesday. Somehow it felt good to just even know that information on top of the evening I just had. With our drinks drunk, our bellies full and after a eventful evening Gold and Fancypants bid their farewells to us leaving getting into their private chariots towards Canterlot. I waved them off before returning inside with the princesses and Twilight, Twilight stifled a yawn before slowly explaining "well... I'll be along tomorrow to get you started on the service and reformation program but now I really need to sleep." she yawned gently again I managed a tired grin at her lack of energy before waving her goodbye as she left too. I was now left with Luna and Tia... it was a little uncomfortable and a little friendly like before it was... odd in terms of atmosphere. "I'm proud of the way you handled today they are a little strange and pushy at times but you have proven once more you are a fine person I'm... sorry about what he made you do before... " Tia had a good poker face but it was obvious she was feeling guilty her shoulders on both forelegs and wings slumped her entire body slunk as she explained her apology to me I wanted in some small way to be angry at her but it fell without conviction. her wings puffed out in surprise as I held her in a tight hug I had sneaked forward whilst she closed her eyes "You don't need to apologise not anymore I understand the weight on your shoulders... both of you. We all got twisted into his power and games and whilst I am angry it is not placed with you Tia or you Luna, in truth you are both still my best friends here in this new world." I felt warm wings and another body behind me placing me in a tight feathery hug. "As much as I love this I'm way too hot in all this feather wrap," I chuckled slowly two sets of wings retreated "well you could always just strip nude for me; my little human," I'm a flush of red and so is Luna who looks a little pissed off too. "TIA!" Author's Note AAAnd I'm back! madness abound I'll be trying (desperately) to finish a chapter every month and a half I tend to get my saturday mornings to myself to write but alas director of a finally successful company is rather hard good news is that it comes with privacy - I moved out of shared rental and bought a place and it even has a weight bearing beam in the garage so I can do more suspension work! hehe anyways I will endeavor to keep writing this out ... its so much easier in my head!!! bah cyas! chapter 21 begin anewMorning came to my windows waking me oddly as I had been used to both the base and space based living for my time in Equestria that the sense of day and night had lost meaning, as I rose I looked out of my windows seeing the changes in the guards and the walls beyond them. My evening with the delegates had proven to be useful but now came the path to starting anew with these ponies. I showered got changed and walked into my living room to discover Spike and Twilight already there making notes and a list by the looks of it, "so... what are we doing today?" Twilight turned towards me as did Spike as they both looked a little uneasy "to be completely honest we will be giving you the full disclosure on what you are and are not allowed to do, what public service you'll be doing and you'll be meeting your ... guards too." I didn't like it but I shrugged no time like the present to get on with a punishment. "Ok... so what is first and have you two had breakfast?" they both nodded so whilst Twilight began to explain I rustled up a jam and peanut butter sandwich. "so as you know you'll be doing community and public service for 2 years less depending on behaviour, but there are some rules to follow the most glaringly obvious one is to stay within the law at all times so no fighting, damage, theft, breaking and entering etc." I nodded and egged her on "but you also cannot earn more than B200 a week any over that and the government takes it into a bank vault for when you are released, but that is more for the business and nobility who find themselves in trouble for now you have no income." I raise a finger only to hear Twilight start up once more "you'll be given both public work to do such as cleaning, trash collecting etc and you will also be given private work such as working on educational items with myself and other scientists." Spike walked over jumping onto the table to stand somewhere near my head height "you're also going to be tested by Twilight and the Guards," Spike slightly aggressively announced to me. I stifled a giggle he was rather cute. "Well thats the list of do's don't and chores to start with at least" I chuckle as I finish my breakfast, Spike jumps down to between Twilight and myself glaring at me before we start to walk out into the courtyard of my newish home, which by the way they had used any old stone to fix the damn thing so Discord's destruction of my house was now clearly and obviously visible. As I wandered into the light of the front of the house I could see several guards turn and then collectively close in on me, a little unsettling but I kept my composure Twilight and Spike went ahead and started to talk to the lead guard I would guess and I caught up soon enough. "...so we go for plans 1 and 2 then check on the vital signs etc" Twilight finished to the Guard who nodded at the formation of these 'plans' I waved to announce my presence and the guard looked me over. "I'm your warden for the duration of this penalty, I will treat you fairly but with strict punishment for any out of line nonsense you give me you will call me Warden until I decide you have earned the right to call me by name understood?" she certainly had my attention she was strict to the point and by removing my ability to call her by name I'm sure she wouldn't hesitate to do anything to stop me, however she seemed fair though only time will tell I nodded without really thinking watching Twilight and the Warden nod at each other after. Twilight then grabbed my wrist by her magic and guided me to a large gazebo set up near my home within the perimeter, the Warden opened the tent opening up to a selection of scientists and guard alike. I sat at the table Twilight took me to and placed a written test in front of me, "so we know you can't read Equestrian well however we will be testing your knowledge of this world, science and maths to see your academic IQ, then we'll test your EQ and finally your problem solving IQ." Twilight explained quickly, "Ok so you'll tell me the question and I write the answers or do you want verbal answers?" Twilight simply replied "verbal the test in front of you is for assistance and to test your written equestrian." I nodded and the Warden left leaving two well armed guards in the tent and two outside. After maybe a few hours I think I was nearly done, it was different to tests at school and university, no calculators made it difficult for maths but I got points for knowing the calculation as well as being able to do it, the abundant paper (parchment) made it easy to jot down notes for longer questions etc. We started from basic algebra to fluid dynamics in maths, we did several questions on biology, chemistry and physics - although we started to see how different the worlds were when it comes to magic. Magic is so universal that when I explained the nucleus of a cell works I was told I was wrong for not including the magic mitochondria which power the cell and allow the body to interact with the magic forces... talk about odd. Not only that but it's a fundamental force here like electromagnetism in our universe, It is physically everywhere no wonder they have some interaction with it. Well after all the questions I had a good Emotional Quota about 120 about average for a pony, a High academic Intelligence Quota 139 not far off from other intellectual ponies apparently Twilight blew me out the water with 250 she's a natural genius as Spike insisted. However my Problem solving IQ was great 200 - which is apparently the top 0.5% in Equestria which is more than Twilight which I'm a little pleased to hear. This also has the current issue though... "...As I was saying if his PSIQ is that high I need to increase the security measures he could literally think his way out of this place!" Warden almost shouts at Twilight, "Yes but he's not inclined to do so you know the brief of this more than most of your Guards! also at his PSIQ you'd need to employ half of the Canterlot think tank to plan it which would be a waste of resources and bits!" I'd had about enough of the argument, "so why don't you place a tracking spell on me that automatically notifies you two when I leave the compound - I have no magic and I haven't read enough about it to figure it out, keep me away from magic books and just keep me on need to know until another time sound sensible and KIS right?" they both looked confused at the last bit - "Oh ... old engineering acronym means Keep It Simple" I smiled as they nodded understanding before Warden went off looking for a mage whilst Twilight shook her head at her and Warden's antics. "it sounds simple but effective yes I'm sure Warden will set it up in the next few minutes in the mean time we'll take you onto the fitness and power tests ok?" I nodded to the new testing. My... exercise with the princesses obviously helped as I kept a steady pace doing about 45 min for 5K which is a huge improvement on my part - "well that wasn't as difficult as it should have been I was strong but not necessarily fit back on Earth..." Twilight perks up after waiting for the best part of an hour. "So thats good you're getting fitter and I have an idea as to why you find it easier because of your new ability I think when you get tired out part of that fatigue is muscle damage and that's what builds muscle but you're doing that almost instantly so instead of getting tired you get more physically fit the more you work." I blinked a little at her thinking power only just catching up after she explained it to me, "that... that sounds plausible Miss PHD.. I guess that also gets rid of the lactic acid build up." At that Point Warden and a Unicorn Guard arrive and without warning I feel the tingle of magic on my body for a split second I resist before I spot Twilight calm myself and stop much to the appreciation of the Guard who was straining to hold me within the grip of magic, "good that spell has been added to you, it'll last for at least two years and Only two Unicorns have access to the magic core." I nod a little wary at the thought of constant supervision, Twilight took her notes to the Warden who read through it quickly nodding before continuing "Right - if you could send this off to Princess Celestia and I'll take ...Dex... to his next assignment" Twilight nodded before trotting out waving at me as she left. "so what will I be up to today Warden?" I quiz her as she trots up to me she flashes me a sick smile then explains "we'll get you collecting rubbish today you'll have a group of guards watching you then later Twilight and a few others will question you" I nod standing up and following her out of the tent - already outside there is a group of 5 battle ready unicorns, each one has full armour, throwing knives and a sword. I roll my eyes slightly at the over-preparedness of them as knives, swords and other weapons had very little effect on my new body as strange as it sounds it would be simpler to simply keep them near me and restrain me with magic but that's for them to decide. I spent my time picking up trash around ponyville I shrugged off stares and stones a pesky Diamond Tiara and her 'coup' decided I was a monster and I should be stoned thankfully as promised the guards did do the job of protection both ways much to the discomfort of the pink brat. I didn't much care for Warden today she sat on a chair drinking juice whilst I picked trash in the heat with a small heavily armed guard, I must've filled 5 bags of trash dragging it around all day I also began to stink like it but it gave me time to think and that is something I am good at thinking through problems - I was letting my brain flow around ideas for saturday for my discussions with the two business tycoons of Canterlot, from thoughts of improvement to weapons and armour to medical to entertainment ... well I had all my own ideas as well as all of humanity's ideas to rest upon. I had finished the damn chore at long last Warden looked over my work looked to the clock tower in town and walked over to me jumping me from my thoughts "Dex I thought you were not going to think how to get out - you don't talk much when in thought do you?" I jump a little coming out of the thoughts like that laugh and wipe my brow "Warden - I don't talk much no and I can promise you I'm not thinking how to get out." That seemed to be enough to Warden she made a notion and my last bag of trash was taken from me the tools too and I was marched back to my home to where Mayor and Twilight were already discussing what I guess was my next day's work. "...Well we can talk that further now, so how was the first day of chores?" Twilight asked as Mayor turned to look at me. "Good I probably stink something fierce so I apologise," Mayor did turn her nose a little as I got close only to look me up and down as well, giving me a real bad feeling of how she may think of me. "Well you are on rubbish duty; anyways Twilight and I would like to discuss your citizenship - normally a test, criminal record etc is done and checked before you become an equestrian however you have had a slightly different path - you will need to learn about our country and world though so Twilight, Myself and Cheerilee will be giving you lessons in everything except magic." I nod seeing as I had a few small lessons in economics here as well as some writing lessons it would be great to learn the basics as it were, the Mayor continued: "Mainly this will be something to let the public see so your lessons when possible will be at the school house or in the front of your home outside this will reduce any feeling of resentment actively tie in your learning to trying to be better and using the school it'll show ponies you're not so dangerous I've done PR and government elections for a long time I'll get you through as a reformed citizen trust me," I had to admit she did seem reliable, trying to remember to use my words more after my stone prison I spoke up "well I'm counting on your combined experience thank you." I was dutifully taken by the Warden to my home told to wash up a little and get ready to talk to Twilight I managed a 2nd shower got some vegetarian snacks and wandered into the living room where Twilight had set up a pillow on the lower table left from the dinner the other night. "what can I discuss with you tonight then Twilight?", she looked at me taking a small bite of the cheese swirl I had before continuing. "I actually thought it would be good for you to ask me questions open the floor as it were I would like to get to know you better and you to know me better - I have learned in my lessons that its best to learn new things from your friends" she smiled softly I was to be perfectly honest a little taken with her friendliness I smiled back softly before asking something to break the ice as it were " ok... so you never actually explained where to and not touch ponies etc?" she giggled blushing ever so slightly remembering the incident with the tooth "oh yes... well after you'll have to explain why you always wear clothing and your no go zones." she commentated with mirth before starting again. "So you know about horns obviously due to genitals and our anatomy the belly of a pony, flank, cutie marks and well... genitals are off limits to those who don't know you or anything but in addition many would see it rude to touch anywhere apart from the shoulders for hugs, hooves and the head for nuzzling or such - wings are very much not for touch in the pegasi and alicorns though most ponies wouldn't try to tough Princess Celestia or Luna." I grinned nodding trying to catch this to memory as it may be important once the two years are over or indeed this time inside. "ok thank you - as for my clothing... well several reasons one we have no fur except our hair and some light body hair - so humans developed clothing to protect them from the environment, predators and other survival reasons. Over the 11,000 years or so it's become a social norm for both those reasons and to stop our... genitals being on show - we don't have a sheath as it were." Twilight blushed a little becoming curious "how fascinating I'm guessing your genitals are mammal but closer to apes than anything else?" I nod trying to think about this scientifically not the fact that they would be rather hung... or would they seeing as they are much more flexible and different skeleton design to our horses they wouldn't necessarily need longer ... ahem anyways. "there are 'naturists' however who prefer to be naked but usually this is done in camps away from society or in special clubs which are adult only" I explain - Twilight nods sagely. "I have one for you why didn't you freak out or something when you saw my contents in the bag back home its usually seen as the unusual or at least a little weird," I rolled my hand nonchalant like before Twilight answered blushing a little with a cute nervous smile. "Well its still seen as a very private affair as you may imagine but there are those who enjoy that here too I just have already met them and to be honest whilst I'm not one who is into it I understand the concepts and the idea that each person have their own interests and relative placement of ... er well interest on their sex life." I nodded wonderfully surprised by the reaction she continued blushing harder not looking at me now " I'm not ... well experienced I was incredibly book orientated until recently but I read and ..." she stopped to look around before leaning close to whisper "well... lets just say there are some ponies who have invited me and allowed me to discuss this with before." I smile nodding understanding her and also in respect of her belief and ability to retain whom she spoke of whilst also telling me she understands in no uncertain terms. I was about to begin when she asked me another question. "so if you're up for it could you tell me about your family?" she started sure and ended up sounding like fluttershy by the end of her question I barely heard it I sucked in air and sighed loudly she looked at me eyes wide with anticipated fear instead I grimaced a smile and began. " Well I'm up for it ... now My Mum is a lovely yet fierce person - she was self employed for most of her life she had me and my sister and bought us up alone... well my step father was 'there' but not responsible or helpful I fought him when I was older I don't miss him but I miss them both terribly My sister was such a pain but she was my pain - terribly clever in an academic way she reminds me of you Twilight" I start to bark a loud laugh as I remember our fights "she would run rings around me in verbal arguments she was arrogant almost but I knew in our world she'd need that - couldn't ever tell her that I reckon she'll go far." I start to well up a little I look up not entirely sure why but within a moment I feel warm fur on my Tshirt and arms Twilight's head rested on my shoulder and quietly she speaks to me " I'm sure she is doing well your sister and mother, it sounds like you have a wonderful family and memories." I choke a little on that annoying lump in my throat as I nod and hug Twilight back "I gotta ask Twilight and I don't mean no disrespect you've been kind and so have the princesses but I don't know why... I know I can reconcile that it wasn't me it was Discord and that everyone needs a second chance but everypony else doesn't seem anywhere near as forgiving as you three?" I hold a little longer outside my vision a certain dragon relaxes his features giving way to a slight frown from his previous grim anger plastered on his face he holds the door a moment longer then quietly leaves walking out the house as Twilight begins to explain. "I... well Princess Celestia and Luna both liked you before, you were kind and whilst you were lost you gave a lot to our community and... well... you made the princesses happy so I wanted to make sure you had someone who remembered you before what happened I'm not naive I can see from you and your interactions with the princesses they are tired of their treatment or at least lonely - so I will try to be better friends to them ... but also you." I nearly start crying all over again I hug a little tighter before smiling at her and bidding her a very good night as it was getting late as I lead her to the door she squeezed my hand a little before trotting out and waving a hoof as the moon was high in the sky illuminating her path home. I watched for a while before closing the door and going to bed. Author's Note Well I'm back a lot of things have happened in recent times for me - the last company fell into bankruptcy, I left my long term pony girl and brushed myself off. I'm at it again 5th time the charm - which certainly seems to be the case in 8 months I'm earning more for both myself and my employees than ever before I think all my previous mistakes have finally built a solid foundation on what this new endeavour does. its certainly been a heavy 8 months of slogging away at work and I've missed the writing so I will try to get back into it a bit more I hope you enjoy the new chapter :) Chapter 4 - Chaos thou art a foul beast!Chapter 4: Dark the moon was hidden by clouds not a star to guide me and no city lights to brighten the resting world my car noisily growled as I drove quickly through the roads of the South West of which I knew very well; I eventually came to the house the big building was white limestone built into the hill where the stone was quarried, it had views across the now filled lake, which used to be farm lands in 2012, the melting icecaps had forced the rise of the seas most sea defenses were just built bigger but there were area’s like this one where it couldn’t be saved, and so a new large lake appeared in the SW. I parked, grabbed my things and got the keys for the place – there wasn’t going to be anyone but me tonight and tomorrow. Opening the door a lone cat followed me in meowing loudly “hey sparks do you want food?” if a cat could smile I recon it would be this cat at the thought of food, my mum and sister always had to hide food from the damn thing. Walking my bags to my old room I saw my Sis had decided it was hers now, grumbling I took my stuff to the top floor were the teen room was, dumping my stuff up there I went back down to the ground floor, I was followed by sparks he waited patiently as I found the food and then served him some in his bowl. Relaxing a little bit I took the presents and pushed them under the tree. Jumping slightly I had relaxed and was sprawled watching TV on the family screen, the damn cat had just popped up onto my stomach without so much as a pitter patter of feet “mischievous git aren’t you?” Stroking him he began purring “cute though” we watched cartoons, documentaries and one movie essentially wasting a good 5 hours and it was nearly midnight the cat fast asleep on my stomach bobbing slowly up and down as I breathed slowly, I was warm and so was he and I couldn’t move him so I pulled a cushion to my head and got comfy for the night. COCK-A-DOODLE-DOOO! “Oh for the love of…” it was around 8AM first sunlight in winter, and I had forgot the neighbors have chickens and roosters I rolled slightly falling face first off the sofa shocking me more than anything “SHIT!” I was awake now getting back onto my feet – the cat was gone I shrugged and stretched as I walked to the toilet. Upon my return the house was empty and felt almost cold the boiler was on though and nothing seemed to be wrong, I shrugged and wandered to the fridge making myself a rather naughty treat; a peanut butter and strawberry jam sandwich sitting down at the breakfast bar over looking the large glittering lake, whilst I enjoyed my treat Sparks ran like a mad beast from upstairs drifting around the kitchen to the cat flap and out the door – this cat was lazy I’d never seen him run, so I went to the window, I couldn’t even spot him so I looked upstairs to see what made him run I couldn’t find anything it was irritating me at the back of my mind but I let it slide instead seeing if I could bake some cookies for the holidays. At around 3PM I had everything done and I just had to clean up, but before I could start there were noises of animals outside – since Sparks ran out I ran out to see if it was him. To my amazement animals from all around the house spread out and away from it the chickens from next door were desperately trying to get away clucking loudly once they had fled it was too quiet the only noise was myself and my shoes on the floor. CLANG I spun on my heel, something was inside I sprinted inside just as I watched the knife from my plate join the fork digging itself into the wood of the staircase in the center of the house human curiosity got the best of me I walked towards the phenomenon – I had studied Physics at High school and a term in University I was intrigued before I had a chance to touch or try to explain I suddenly could feel colder and as if the stairs were pulling me into them I watched as more items from around the house slammed into it I started to feel adrenaline build my reactions normally to fight became fear and to run for all my worth – I pushed back with my large muscles the walk to the door felt almost uphill each step became harder I could still feel gravity but this was also pulling me towards the stairs I managed to grip the door handle I screamed to the wind opening the door, the world looked pinkish my mind boggled for a second losing my grip I was pulled like a stone back I gripped to the door entrance to the living room – I had a feint idea of what was happening to me although the odds were unfathomable nor could I comprehend how I could survive this my worst and most real fear arising to choke me when I needed to be clear headed, I jumped with all my might grabbing back onto the open door managing to get out of the house once more the outside a deep red as I looked back to the center of the house it was blue tint onto its normal colours; I screamed shouted and cursed the heavens – I knew I had to face this fear eventually but not now, I was so young not only that I hadn’t gotten to the point in my personal wealth to put things into motion I cried screaming and shouting even my voice now began to change in pitch as the physics become less Newtonian and more Quantum. Pain, Pain rushed through my hand and arm it was closest to the center of the house it began to spaggettify as the gravity pulled on each particle pulling each at a different rate I screamed in agony it felt like knives pushed into each nerve cell and then burnt it. I roared in defiance against this pain trying to pull my arm back to me the view now a darker shade of blue except the center at which nothing was there, it made me feel sick it was not white nor black like anything I could describe with words it had no colour I wasn’t sure if my head could even compute the data into something I could understand… and so I stared into the abyss as it stared into me. Through the mindboggling pain I roared with laughter shouting curses to god if there was one he’s hear my last words I cursed at the devil lying down on the wall of the house I watched as reality faded to a bloody red and then black I could feel pain still but I had somehow overcome it like some shocked soldier from war with his guts hanging out I could feel each atom pulled from each cell which pulled each part of my being apart “I.. Ah Failed All of you…” tears fell down my face – I always thought I’d get to do something amazing, change the world, save someone even just to save one life would be great, my fear of death still made me weep like a cowardly boy running from his bullies, “ I WILL FIGHT THIS FATE! YOU HEAR ME!” I stood up looking down on the abyss screaming to the event unfurling around me shaking with fear and rage I jumped directly aiming for the hole in reality, Roaring with pain and anger as the painful experience of speggitification happened almost all at once. BLACK… DARKNESS… THE VIEW OF DESPAIR Chapter 8 - violation of a mind may cause you to view disturbing things...Chapter 8: Stirring and groaning into my pillow I softly awoke, groaning as Celestia’s star poured golden light over my eyes “my morning upsets you?” a calm looking Celestia was in the corner of my room as I jumped in shock to the other side of the bed… “I told thou sister – we should have waited and knocked!” jumping again I moved to the other side of the bed. Sitting up I look at them both my blonde hair a complete spiky mess as it sometimes decides to do, “Morning” I manage sleepily yawning “ any particular reason to shock me so early?” “Actually there is, Twilight will be along at 11AM after we have finished here; We have some questions for you” I rub my eyes before sitting up pulling the duvet “oki doki loki, how may I be of assistance?” Celestia trotted closer Luna and her stood either side of the bed, “I have your memories… your interests are fine we do not have any laws against it nor will we keep you here forever unless you give myself or Luna reason to distrust you. I however with the possession of your memories have to be honest; I believe your species would be a threat to our world I have searched your memories you know of something called a wormhole – can your species create them?” a serious atmosphere fell upon the room, “no, we do not have the science as of yet, we know in essence of what it is – you should search my memories of my physics teacher – we discussed the eventual use of trans-dimensional wormholes to explore our own universe.” Luna looked to Celestia who was concentrating I guessed upon my thoughts. After a short while Tia stopped and looked to me again “alright, I believe you; you do not have any method of traveling through a wormhole to our world, as far as you know. This causes a problem though if you didn’t cause that wormhole who did?” Tia was still stern however Luna looked happier – I don’t wish to think of what would’ve happened if they believed I was a threat. “We have a theory called Quantum theory; no one really understands quantum phenomenon unfortunately it means anything that can happen will at some point in time and space from house sized wormholes to life itself – I would be doubtful if I was looking upon this scientifically – however to take me and house without killing me or destroying the house and also to move me here to Equestria… its just too many probabilities at once. Its either chaos theory and quantum theory or something else has used them at its own whim to do this – and that in our world would need ridiculous power and knowledge to do that.” I think it settled the princess’s minds for now although I think we were all thinking slightly what if… Luna stifled a yawn, trotting to the door “We hope to see you again but we have the night court to attend tonight good day,” and with that Luna had left me with the older sister… one whom had 1000 years more diplomatic experience and was tenderly interrogating me – a very strange experience indeed. Fear is a very odd emotion, called upon by the slightest and oddest occurrences to the mundane – as the old adage goes the only thing to fear is fear itself; in practice however it would seem I am not as courageous as I believe myself to be when staring at an immortal sun Goddess who has been through my thoughts and is now sitting silent… the silence is killing me not the knowledge of her power and knowledge about me; but the silence like a man with a gun pressed to the back of my head the trigger cocked… there’s just silence between the bang and being alive. Thankfully the now quiet Goddess decided to release me from the torture as any great leader can in negotiations, “We have some talking to do… and I will let you know it is much harder to read through a lifetime of memories than you may think, even now there are hundreds of hours left for me to go through. However your recent memories puzzle and worry me; as Co-Ruler of this world I must not let it be destroyed, physically or psychologically as you might well do; accident or not. I will not be as insolent as to explain our world as a utopia… but it seems your world is hellish be it your own making or simply because it happened without fault of any individual.” Celestia was strict; I began to ponder which memories she had seen and which were still a secret to me. “I will keep my word, eventually you will be allowed free in Equestria however it will be based upon your truthfulness here and the outcome of your answers.” I audiably gulped if it came to a question about humanity and the question was about war or some godforsaken incident I would have to try and argue it was not our finest moment – but how much could the Goddess forgive or understand? “Firstly; we do have crimes in equestrian the royal guard also double as the police force – however in your memories, 3 years ago you were mugged correct?” I thought back to the incident my eyes grew wide and as about I was to protest “I WANT… to know why you 3 were so brutal in your fight.” Well that does it I’m probably going to the dungeons… “Celestia, in my memory you remember they have a knife correct? She Nodded I mean not to push the subject but we don’t have magic, a stab or slice from a knife would kill anyone if they were unfortunate enough. When they didn’t leave after getting my wallet I knew then it was only 3 options, to fight and defend myself, to run or to scream for help… you know what I chose. You are right sometimes our world can be…hellish to everything not just humans – we sometimes need to be violent in justice to defend the weak. But I swear to you; that particular night I fought to save my own life and in using my knowledge of martial arts I did so in the most effective way with what I thought was the least amount of permanent damage, in all honesty it could have been more brutal, depending on the people fighting. I’m sorry to say but we are still a Predator species and we do still feel our primal urges.” Celestia raised a brow but didn’t comment instead she moved to the next questionable point in my life. “Then why only a year after did you let a woman beat you with what your memories describe as an ancient torture device? Not only that but later in the same year you used it against a different woman?” … “Oh for the love of…” Celestia looked rather bemused “you really don’t have any … adult interests between different ponies … ahem … outside the normal Pony style?” Celestia’s eyes relaxed the environment changed a slight redness appeared around her cheeks and a small smile escaped her “ Oh; I’m so sorry I’ve been so busy and so focused I had completely forgot… her eyes a little sadder I know some subjects would probably find this as an interest however don’t tell Luna, she has missed 1000 years of cultural change I should probably talk to her about the changes especially since we managed to remove the stigma of two stallions together – two mares were never even sniffed at but stallions are in a slightly smaller amount if you look at our population as a whole” I was thankful the environment had changed into a less formal discussion rather than a information retrieval exercise. “If its not too much to ask Celestia I think for now while I’m adjusting I would like to ask that those memories are not shared and for the same reason not to open the bag I told you about” Celestia smiled “Of course I will admit however upon opening some items we have found many new materials I am sorry the news was too large and although I try to respect everypony’s right to privacy I also had to try and stop many just barging in so I have only allowed them to look into a grey bag and the areas of your house we think to be… communal. It was the compromise I could make – my advisors and military advisors believe you to be a threat one most certainly heightened by a book with pictures of a great war – we cannot read your language but we can understand each other its fascinating.” I smirked as The princess took to a much more Twilight looking face – perhaps that’s where Twilight had gotten it. “ in any case another question of mine is: how does this… Lauren Faust know so much about us?” the silence boomed around us while I thought… “I do not know I have a hypothesis though… you have magic and its something not possible as far as I know back in our universe, whereas we may just have the ability to perceive other realities as fictional works that are slightly changed by our own preferrances for instance you have said a great deal about violence and things which are not in the show – so when Lauren was unwittingly viewing it in her mind she was changing it slightly to suit her needs a friendly all ages wonderful show. Or to go to another option is the theory of multi-verse where for each decision of every quark and energy that is created, creates another universe where it does the opposite until each and every possibility is fulfilled and Lauren Faust just managed to create something very similar…” Celestia lifted her Hoof to chin in deep thought I pondered if she was using my thoughts along with hers. “I also have one last question her eyes had returned to the same state of… aggression that had me worried but looked tranquil as a being Why… Why… growing a noticeable red is My flank and Plot Hole and other… images in your mind!?” she had gone from scary to terrifying “shit,” I felt an overwhelming urge to run… but I couldn’t “princess… I would like to apologize, for my… ability to turn you into the images within my memories – I am rather… ahem sexually open as far as to say I am attracted to any sentient creature, as long as I find their personality interesting and know enough as to whether I would like them. I am sorry and I’m sorry I can be a pervert but you took my memories I’m sure you have at least a few times looked at another and thought perhaps less than nobel thoughts?” I saw a smile form “I think we all have it just caught me off guard… it was a memory I only just accessed” now I could understand her if it had been days ago she might of already passed it off due to her wisdom of the millennia and reminding herself of how secret memories are I was sure she was thinking back on her own thoughts…” Oh my…” “What?” slight concern in my voice wondering what else she had discovered in my mind I felt very humiliated having a ruler go through them like some pile of facts about me total me every secret ME. “ You have many memories of a material I have never seen, it stretches its shiny like a metal but comes in many colours and you wear it! How wonderful what is it? Have you any here?” I smirked finally feeling less stressed “you mean Rubber… I’m surprised you don’t have it seeing as you have balloons and all” Celestia raised a brow “we have balloons but they are made from the gum of a tree and do not have these qualities” I raised hand to chin – they should have it its latex from gum trees so why not rubber? I paused then shrugged “if you take me to my house and my big green bag I have some there. Author's Note Hello again, I’m being rather busy with new year marketing planning / activities here so I might fall behind on writing one chapter per week, I will try to keep to it though, as you may be … upset about my last chapter was a little rushed near the end – my apologies however in some sort of defense I am so terribly excited about finishing some of these chapters and starting further into the meat of my story – but some things are worth taking time to do, anyways hope you all had great holidays and I hope you have a fantastic new year! P.S. I have been running even more late due to some unexpected rises in our revenue! SO AWESOME /)*(\
Chapter 1 - daily dutiesWormhole Wormholes; something we think of only in the weird world of quantum physics, a single point tear in the fabric of space-time. Most of us don’t even really know what it is or care. How terribly rude of me I’ve not introduced myself; I am Dex you may call me Dex or Dexter ok? Good now this is my story I do hope you enjoy it. If you somehow guess exactly who I am please feel free to private message me. Also any persons described are by accident – all content from MLP and other stories / copyrights are not mine, I just thought I’d have a go at writing – a pure fan story Chapter 1: “You know I really should get back to work” I sighed as Samantha ordered a drink, she looked at me puzzled if slightly “how come hun?” she had a husky beautiful voice a perfectly curved figure, eyes that screamed ‘drown in me’ and lips that were always asking for attention. “Well I’ve got to get some more orders self employed isn’t easy you know?” she giggled softly at me rolling her eyes she stood up and embraced me in a warm caring hug, I replied in kind a soft gentle hug. She waved me off blowing me a kiss before her boyfriend Nick came back just in time to get a slightly harder squeeze from me as I left the café leaving the two lovebirds. I walked down the street towards my car I had managed to get one of those improbable free parking spots in London; I unlocked it got in and drove back to my office. As I walked into the office I got a few slight stares as the newer employee’s realized who I was walking in with my English cut jacket and black trousers on my slightly rotund frame. I had my navy blue glasses on and my apparently clashing green hair; ever since I got my company off the ground I decided to wear, say and do as I please within reason of course. I walked into my office to find my accountant Jack “Oh for the love of peat… what’s it now Jack?” I exclaimed he didn’t like the way I did business he preferred the original idea, low wages, high profits and safety. I would too but I felt it was better to take another risk on my company (which I had starting the damn thing anyway) and see how my employee’s found working for what I thought was fair. “to be honest sir” he started only to be cut off by me “what did I tell you about calling me sir? – Call me Dex it’s mah Name isn’t it?” (Oh yeah south west UK accent…) he pushed his glasses up his face “Dex, honestly you have to make more money what happens if you suddenly go broke? What about a pension or greater investment for yourself why are you continuing to invest in you’re employee’s?” he looked sincere, it was one of the reasons I had hired him, he was honest but traditional when it came to business, gave me a good other perspective on how I ran things. I pondered his point, holding my chin with my hand then I raised an eyebrow “ so how about I invest elsewhere by re- financing the office building?” he raised an eyebrow as if to mimic me he slowly started “that… could work, I’d recommend something more… traditional perhaps property?” I nodded as I started my laptop up to start researching around the new investment idea; I knew Jack would have his own ideas and they would help me to formulate my idea. It was 4:00PM, a casual Friday and I had a lot of research to do left “well lets get cracking” I muttered to myself as Jack left my office with an unusual grin, I guess it wasn’t that often he got his idea through to me, I almost kicked him out for suggesting to push our menial workers to minimum wage. I smiled thinking back to that incident, before quietly tapping away again. The bustle and general office noise had died down by the time I’d finished researching the London property market, the office was quiet – there was a guy named Jerry slowly cleaning the place I could hear his brush sliding over the floor probably in the reception it sounded distant I yawned and tapped my slightly large gut as the feeling of hunger crept through my mind. I shut the laptop and placed it in my backpack with the cables before turning off the light and leaving for home “Night Man” Jerry exclaimed as he saw me leaving I smiled and waved to him as I left for the evening. I did a little jig around the door in an attempt to get inside my house quicker from the bitter cold outside, I quickly took my jacket off and my shirt once inside and sprinted down to my thermostat to change the temperature inside to a more welcoming feeling. The house was simple, semi detached in north London, with two bedrooms it had enough space for me to entertain as I tried to do often and also it was cozy enough for just me, I began to rummage through my fridge and freezer eventually pulling out a frozen chicken breast some frozen peas and using some cheddar cheese to top it off. I sat lazily with the plate and ate it while watching some film of sorts I didn’t pay much attention to it before doing my routine before bed; toilet, teeth, check email, check stock market, read news +science news, check personal emails and social media etc. Taking a look at my IPhone I noticed the time was 11:30PM before I took my glasses off and drifted into a dreamless slumber.
Chapter 2 - Angel daysChapter 2: I think I was on auto-pilot until I got into work today, I arrived and only really woke up as I heard a knocking on the door “Dex, I managed to get the order as you asked can I speak to you?” a polite guy around my age (21) Aaron was his name, I’d taken him on when I didn’t have a HR department and he’d really ‘wow-ed’ me I had a lot of sales people for our company and he was a good one, “sure just give me a min I’m not awake – go grab yourself a coffee and I’ll go for an apple juice ok?” He simply nodded leaving me to rest for a few minuets more as he went to the café next door. Within 5 minuets he was back he had a coffee in hand and my drink as well, I pointed to a seat and he sat in front of me; not being a shy guy he dived in as I expected him to “so I’ve bought the deal on like you said you wanted me to do… I want a raise” I gave him a raised eyebrow from my poker face as I listened to him before I could even start he started again “I also would like to stop having to be managed by Steve…” I chuckled at that completely losing my poker face I’d hired Steve because I listened to Jack, I smiled “you get me a deal with oriental-all-you-can-eat and I’ll give you a raise and I’ll inform Steve that technically you’re his boss from now on… deal?” Aaron kept a surprisingly good poker face agreed and walked out of my office I started my laptop and drank some of the sweet apple juice waking me up thoughts stirring of giving Aaron some share value too he was a great asset for me I was happy to give him a raise and tell Steve where to shove it but I wanted to see how far I could get him to go I wanted to make this company an asset, something I could walk away from and it still create money for me – so Aaron was a possible candidate for running the place we had similar morals and goals. The rest of the day went smoothly even getting my first property viewing for my new investment, Jack thankfully had left me alone all day and Aaron amazingly had gotten orient-all-you-can-eat… I wrote a note to check on the sales department’s views on Steve he might be a hinder if Aaron worked this hard just to get him out of his hair. I also spoke to Julie in HR about Aaron’s raise and told Aaron he was now in charge of his own management – of course I could still check on him, but Steve couldn’t anymore. Again the night loomed over my office, I checked the clock it was only 5PM but winter made it all so dark, I scratched my chin as I gradually became bored making a memo to myself to take a holiday and see how Aaron faired looking after the place by himself. I slowly rose from my chair and rubbed my eyes; I suddenly got a little fright as my phone rang “Hello Dex here of Fantastic Foods Ltd… how may I help?” I heard giggling down the line it was Samantha and Nick, “ We’d like to order a hot blonde at the sushi bar at 7:30PM be there or I’ll send Nick after you!” with that they hung up – I smiled at the prospect it would be good to go out for a meal especially with them. I finished up quickly and had made good time to the restaurant we usually went to, as I walked in the woman who owned the place immediately recognized me – it was something special she always worked the evenings and always knew how to treat us, the place wasn’t fancy, but it was simple and the food was delicious. I waved and she came over fawning over me “Dex I have not seen you in ages!” she exclaimed her accent adding to some of her grammar mistakes but she was kind, “I’m glad to see you do well, you a nice boy you always bring big customers here I’ll get you a Coke free ok?” I simply nodded she smiled and bowed – I bowed in response it reminded me of when I did Karate as a kid, Mrs. Takage was polite and firm but she never willingly took my money once she had offered me something, so I always just tipped big there was no way around that stubbornness. Walking over to the table near the kitchen I bowed to Mr Takage, he was an amazing chef I have watched him 100 times and I still couldn’t recreate his art. Mrs Takage returned with the coke “Domo arigato Mrs Takage” she giggled “your accent is still making it hard to understand your Japanese Mr Fury” I laughed Mr Takage chuckled “well while I’m waiting may I have some of your magic Takoyaki?” He chuckled again “sur” his accent was much thicker and had not had the language background of his wife – however with cuisine techniques like his, he really didn’t need it. They went back to their duties as the restaurant filled up, my order came delicious balls of sweet peppers, spices and octopus washed over my taste buds, never to disappoint Mr Takage’s recipe was amazing the octopus was never like rubber always perfectly cooked and the right temperature to eat straight away. As I finished off the tasty treat I almost swallowed a chopstick along with it as Samantha and Nick Hugged me from either side “Cough COUGH G’damn it, I was eating!” in amused anger as I tried to get my food down the right tube and hugging them, Nick looked slightly sorry for it but Samantha had a twinkle in her eyes – she obviously planned that one. Mrs Takage bought over the usual, Green tea for all, warm sake for the lovebirds and another Coke, no ice for me. “So How’s things going for you two?” as they released me from the double sided hug sitting next to me on the bar overlooking where our food was prepared, they gave each other a look held hands as Nick started “well we’re going to get engaged soon but only when I can afford the ring and have a job etc.” I let the words sink into my thoughts they were getting engaged and they had been so casual about it I came back to reality to find them kissing, I left without them realizing and found Mrs Takage, I gave her £100 to go get some champagne, then when she had time she snuck out the back as I returned to them. “Well I am over the moon! I really am when are you going to tell everyone else? And let me try a few contacts again for you Nick I’ll really try to help you out – how can you two be so calm about this!” I hadn’t realized I was almost shouting I ..well yes that’s exactly it I loved them both anything that made them happy was making me happy I enjoyed every second I got to spend with them. At that Moment we seemed to have a crescendo of noise as the Takage’s brought out the champagne pouring a glass for them and each other – we knew them fairly well and I don’t drink – we toasted to their future albeit 4 glasses of bubbly and one of Coke but no one complained anymore. We laughed and eventually the restaurant itself had risen with our spirits to celebrate the news the Takage’s got back to work shortly though and we progressed with our meal, the liveliness of the place had reached its pinnacle and fallen back to its normal level of cheer. We spent the night eating sushi – except Nick who was not the biggest fan but he loved the dishes Mr Takage whipped up for him, we joked giggled made jokes about the wedding and how Samantha should be in the Tux, as the night went on we were left in the place along with the now lovey dopey owners who were recanting their own marriage and asking many questions the restaurant shut for the evening as a parting gift for now I took the bill before my friends could see it; I placed a card down on the table asking Mrs Takage to bill my card before they realized she winked in approval. I paid leaving as always when she forced something for free onto me, a large tip as we left I bowed to the couple of owners, they bowed back. As I turned to leave “wait! Dex can I ask you something?” I waited until the lovebirds were outside “Y’all can always ask me anything Mrs…” she put a hand up to stop me “please we have known each other for too long for formalities my first name is Kya and my sweet old partner is Tomoko, we’ve known you long enough to also ask you this – why do you not find someone of your own? I know most think 22 is too young, but I never see you even date (she dropped the serious to a mocking tone) or are you taking them to different restaurant?” she smiled sweetly even Tomoko gave a large grin “well I’ll give that some thought Mrs… er I mean Kya thank you” she smiled bowing again I returned the polite gesture leaving to the cold night outside.
Chapter 3 - the journey homeChapter 3: Saturday… 5:00PM… my personal treat time, My Little Pony: Friendship is magic it was a great show one I enjoyed along with some of my other treats – something I enjoyed and wouldn’t say I didn’t but not something you actively shout about when you’re a Director of a company. I certainly enjoyed it plus the fandom the world seemed so cruel to people and it had forgotten its ways, it was one of the main reason’s I made my own company, I’d gotten fed up with some asshole telling me to trick some old lady into buying things she didn’t need – I didn’t like the way sales had fallen, or most industries for that matter. – well that’s for my working hours than pony time I can think over my driving forces and ethics anytime I want but it was only once a week for a limited time I got to enjoy the adventures and story of the ponies of Equestria, fighting evil, learning more than pure knowledge, working in harmony and seeing the light as well as the dark to see something amazing… I had my Brony T-shirt of RD’s mane colours on a black background and some jeans not like my suits of the working week. I finished up the show amazingly Pinkie had been copied I have to admit she was one of my favourites then again it was damned hard to choose. I yawned searching ‘Bronies for good’ checking to see what charity they were helping this time, I’d bought the album and for good measure managed to get the office to donate via Samantha a fellow brony who had presented why it was a good idea to the office – I left it to a vote and fortunately we got to spend this year’s charity donation to them – not the largest sum of money but that is what happens when you don’t get larger profit margins as Jack would say not thinking about what his words meant to the majority of the office. I closed the laptop opening my fridge I poured a glass of apple juice to quench my thirst drinking it down without a fuss and rudely belching after finishing it. I decided to get an early night’s rest as I was feeling oddly tired, I looked around the empty house thinking to myself out loud “ maybe Kya’s right…” I smiled thinking back to only the last night where I found out my friends are to be engaged it was a good night, leaving the glass on the side I waltzed upstairs to bed falling into the bed the lights on, falling into dreamless sleep. Sunday had risen its light and noise awakening from what seemed like a second of darkness – as always no dreams just darkness for the shortest time, Pulling the Duvet off me I took a long hot shower shaving, washing and scrubbing my slightly longer than usual dirty blonde hair, I found my glasses and put on a simple T-shirt and jeans with black boots. Taking my simple bomber style coat and my necessities I walked out the door grabbing my gym bag on the way out. Tired, bruised and sore I stumbled back into the warm house from the cold outside returning from my weekly gym + sparring sessions. Turning the temperature up the boiler rattled into life the sound bringing the feeling of expected warmth soon to flood the house ring ring! I looked to my phone it was my mum; “Hey how are you?” I warmly responded “I’m good so when is my big boy coming home?” my mum’s voice was always warm and friendly more so since my company took off she was always one to worry “I’m just going to pack and then I’ll drive down tonight do you need me to grab anything at the shops?” It would be a long drive but it would be best if I could help out – she always does the cooking at Christmas, never letting me do it. “No we should be ok Josh is getting stuff for us when he and your sister come home on the 22nd and actually today and tomorrow I’m in Worcester so I will see you on the 22nd too.” I chuckled “home alone then?” my mum’s annoyed tone became apparent “don’t you complain! I’ll see you Sunday then.” I quickly replied “see you Sunday then” “bye” I ended the call putting my phone on the sofa while I packed my things. Around a hour later I had everything packed including presents, I lifted the main bag and the smaller backpack and opened the door to my house, leaving the door open I unlocked my car parked on the street, I opened the boot to reveal a large sports bag and roof rack attachments I put the bags down removing the roof racks and putting them in the back seats before putting the bags around and on top of the large sports bag already in the car. Soon the car was packed, turning my thermostat down to stop any freezing problems and making sure the place was clean I picked my phone back up off the sofa and drove out of London.
Chapter 5 - the other side of the coin Chapter 5 - the other side of the coin Chapter 5 “YOUR MAJESTIES! There is an emergency in manehatten! The magical detection system is at a tier 5 detection the bay has been evacuated but there does seem to be…” The white unicorn clad in gold armor had started loud and confident his rulers’ the princesses of both the night and day looked to each other “what is the end detail guard?” Celestia had a motherly voice caring for the guard softly getting the much needed information from him he began “there are confirmed reports that the phenomenon is not pure magic and it looks like a whirlpool but made from the very sky itself!” with the last words the duo looked even more worried “Assemble the troops send them into manehatten remove all of the civilians and bring the new weaponry and aim it at the phenomenon understood?!” the Guards saluted and galloped out of the room, Celestia and Luna simply nodded before teleporting to their destination. At the foot of the large docks several hundred Ponies of many types appeared in armor, lead by Shining Armor himself, nearly 100 of these soldiers were unicorns the earth ponies and pegasi were coming into position the royal weapons had been placed and aimed by their unicorn user’s, most of the civilians had been evacuated with a flash and a pop the three princesses (Luna, Celestia & Cadence) arrived with the elements of harmony the collective worried faces stared into the unknown horror above the bay of Manehatten. The collective eyes watched with terror as the ‘sky whirlpool’ opened and elongated out to the water’s surface “Twilight get ready to fire the elements of harmony upon it when you’re ready Fire” Twilight was taken aback by her teacher’s military style tactic, usually anything new was welcomed and studied but even so this thing gave all of the ponies there an unnerving feeling “c’mon girls lets sort this out” “I was born ready”, “eeyup”, “OKIDOKILOKI”, “Of course Twilight” and a small whimper from Fluttershy was all that was auditable, Twilight and the others began to focus, energy of harmony flowed from within them and light began to shine as they amassed energy beyond human comprehension. In a single and amazing display of the spectrum of visible light the beam of power wrapped around the now tornado shaped coming down from the ‘sky whirlpool’ the blast looked like nukes had blown up but only in a straight line firing out far into space and then swallowed by the ‘sky whirlpool’ and in the seconds that passed after that moment quark by quark, electron by electron, molecule by molecule the center of my house grew into existence once more the more as the building grew from the inside out. Lighting struck the water as physics collided with magic clouds amassed and became charged for lighting and thunder, Ponies and goddesses alike watched with awe as different laws of physics and nature fought with fury, the Princesses; even with their combined knowledge had not seen an event like this they remained speechless to the sheer power. Finally the building was rebuilt hovering in midair a clear sphere of matter held in the sky only meters over the waters of the bay, a Roaring voice could be heard – almost a royal Canterlot voice to those ears of this world, too scrambled to understand Luna and Celestia rose to the object watching as the poor creature writhed in agony and then leaped into the center of the building as they tried to reach and help the creature, a bright light dazed them both the resulting burst of energy blowing them back to the docks, the energy faded, the building stopped glowing and for what seemed hours the building began to drop on instinct Celestia and Luna; along with Twilight caught the massive mass of the building, lifting it up and making it glide across to the docks gently placed on a larger dock near to the army of ponies. “Dear Sister… what in Equestria was that?” Luna looked worried and more so about the building that was now silent on the dock, it didn’t fit in even the grey concrete foundations below looked a different colour and texture to the concrete of the dock itself. “I do not know, this is not something that’s happened before to my knowledge even when Discord was free until further notice take this…building to the deepest base we have, lock it in there and learn from it, and take caution I thought we saw a being within it” Celestia decreed ominously to Shining armor, the Elements and the other princesses. Shining started barking orders, within the hour a huge boat had arrived and the military unicorns began to move the building onboard. “Twilight I would like you and the other Elements to go along with this boat, explore, understand and write to me if anything happens myself and Luna will come to assist you” “Yes Princess” Twilight had a smile that only she could create when given a new task by her teacher Celestia giggled “Thank you my dear student” with that the three princesses left to their duties, Shining still barking orders stopped briefly to wave Twilight and her friends off as they got onto the huge ship. Twilight and her friends finally aboard, still unusually silent the building behind them made them feel uneasy, the sailors showed them to their cabin, “so what just happened?” Dash was the first to break the silence, she slumped quickly onto a top bunk as the others began to lift themselves into each bunk, Using the Elements of Harmony takes a lot out of them all and starting with Fluttershy and Rarity they began to fall asleep, until it was just RD and Twilight still awake, “Rainbow… I’m not sure even the princesses know what happened that’s why we’re still here to keep guard and research it” at that Dash hovered slowly over the bed “well /…. Stretching/… uh we should look after the thing then, I’ll guard and you can do the ya’know egg head bit” Dash chuckled at the tease, Twilight simply rolled her eyes “I’ll get researching, the sailors should be enough for the protection part, besides you look tired still I’m used to being up all night remember?” Dash simply nodded and yawned before getting back into bed. A few moments later Twilight had the quills and paper the Captain had spare, an old colt that was scarred and tough from his appearance and his cursing, she had gone inside the large metal container which housed the building, thankfully the ship was only gently rocking while carrying the load, most of the earth had fallen into the bay and so the foundations that had survived were holding the building up. Twilight teleported with a quiet pop up to the open door, it was slightly larger than pony-kinds doors – she began to silently scribe her exploration, commentating that if their doors were only slightly bigger they would be around the height of the Princesses or taller. As Twilight looked in she could see many items in a pile at the foot of the stairs, a single plate fell from the pile… Twilight almost screamed silencing herself with a hoof and telepathically calling the princesses. Two soft pops came from the floor below and the regal sisters flew up to her quietly as instructed, a pile of un-Equestrian junk filled the stairs there was something amiss, a mess of blonde hair could be seen in the middle of the pile of things… the princesses looked down to Twilight and enveloped themselves in a bubble of gold “now we can talk it won’t hear anything outside of the spell” Celestia explained, “What is that thing?” Twilight had so many questions so little time “both of the princesses looked uneasy, they had not seen a creature like this before “ Stay back both of you” Celestia was stern and out of the bubble she trotted, her horn glowing she placed it on my head, as soon as she knew there was a pulse she backed away I was alive to her it was something monstrous that even the Elements did presumably nothing to she charged her horn and also removed some of the stuff surrounding me. My clothes were charred and looked like parts had simply disappeared molecules had disappeared from existence itself leaving a very un-worldly cuts and holes in my clothes. The three ponies watched as Celestia finished taking the stuff off me. They were shocked hands but no claws no fur or scales… I awoke… the pain still throbbing of the sum of my parts exploding – my eyes blind I roared in anger and pain only to feel some force pin me to what I felt was the ceiling as I felt pulled downward too. Celestia had gone too close and somehow I had awoken in pain still as her horn again came close to me she almost lost her composure before entangling me in magic and pinning me to the ceiling above, she managed to hear pain in my roar’s so she pinned me keeping me away from her sister and her student but also somewhere where she could observe. For what seemed like hours I was subjugated with the pain, eventually it reduced and my eyes began to take in information again as I stopped resisting and screaming so did Celestia let me down until I was left weeping on the floor, I rolled over still in pain but nothing compared to what I experienced I touched my hands my fingertips unsure of how I regained them tears streamed as I finally got confirmation I was alive – I hadn’t an idea of how but I was the pain simply told me I was alive or some version of it but now I could see and feel each part of me. I shouted in demonstration of my happiness to be damned with the pain. I managed to leap to my feet “Thank fuck I’m alive pain I hated you but I am STILL HERE!” my growling roar had apparently taken a bad impression of me all the present Ponies had suddenly come to my attention, not because I had noticed them but more I noticed glowing horns pointing at me a single command was uttered from Celestia “SILENCE!” I stopped my mind again akin to mush as I was approached by the sun goddess “what are you?” I still had a dumbfounded look on my face as menacingly increased her horn’s power gauging by the light it produced. “ I put my hands up as if to surrender “I am a Human.”
Chapter 6 - do you dare confront a Goddess?Chapter 6: “We do not have such creatures here, you are a sentient being though and as such are given certain rights in our lands, that includes a right to live and have a fair free trial. Fortunately you do not seem to intend any hostility towards us so I will not be using any form of restraint nor are you under arrest” Celestia was stern but fair her eyes scanning me if only shortly before returning to my eyes. “I’m very glad to hear that Princess Cele…” me and my stupid big mouth; all the ponies in front of me were shocked they used their magic to pin me to the wall all the fathomable fury of a sun Goddess bearing upon me “Human I am going to scan your mind I do this on the authority of my Lands as to protect my ponies and all other sentient life if you resist I will throw you into the sun as I will take it as an act of war understood?” her voice strangely calm Luna’s 1000 year punishment seemed pleasant all of a sudden but then again she must be scared to make such a threat, I tried to remain calm watching her horn glow closing my eyes to wait for the invading mind. I woke – thankfully- in a white room a bed in a corner I was strapped to it I pulled at the bonds Beep “fucking magic” I muttered as a nurse pony and the eldest sister trotted into my room “I looked upon your mind…” before she could continue my fear had dissipated “Eeyup, I figured that out” I grumbled out my head hurt, she glared at me “please tell everypony to leave this floor … now” Celestia’s voice was stern and the poor nurse pony scrambled to remove everyone out of the floor we were currently in. “Now we need to have a talk Dex Fury” a tell tale smile told me I was not going to be in the best negotiation position. “Firstly I know it is in the very least rude to read through all of your thoughts and memories, however I hope you understand that in order to protect our world I am very defensive especially to creatures who are not stopped by the Elements and happen to know my position and name, whom further more do not exist here” Celestia almost looked sad. “Princess please forgive me I did not want to cause harm nor to frighten you, I completely understand your position I’m sure our leaders would of done the same or worse,” she brightened up at our conversation “Now I cannot keep you here or in the dungeons forever so I am willing to make you a deal” her voice had become threatening and stern as expected of an immortal ruler “Yes Ma’am” she smiled a little – she was hard to read – “you will live with myself and Princess Luna in Canterlot until such time as we can trust you to live elsewhere and also we would like to study you taking memories is factual but its all pictures hardly any knowledge comes with it.” I was stooped, not only do I get to be free, I get to first live in the castle I had to admit I am curious about how they live “any other terms at this time Princess Celestia?” I was practically cracking a smile her poker face was much better than mine, “Call me Celestia, Tia for short I feel I know you a fair bit more than you know me Dex.” Beyond the Everfree forest was my ‘story’ I was not at anytime apart from the three Mares in my presence when I named Celestia, to declare I was from the ‘sky whirlpool’ or that I had in fact prior knowledge to anything in Equestria, the fact we speak a common language is not surprising, griffons, ponies, zebra’s and the rest of the dominant species all speak with the same language apparently it is not known why it is before the time at which civilization created history. I was given a large room supposedly for Griffon guests as they were mostly as large as the princesses, I had been kept for observation at the hospital and allowed to leave shortly after my talk with Celestia where I had been teleported to the room – I almost puked. “Dex?” I could recognize that voice a mile off, “Twilight do come in” the purple unicorn pushed the door open a grunt told me there was a guard stationed at my door. “What may I do for you today?” she smiled “I’m in charge of research and I would like to ask you some questions is that…ok?” I mentally had a overload of cute her eyes were almost shining with the prospect of knowledge “su..sure” I stammered “GREAT! So how many sentient species are in your world or universe?” her innocent smile and big eyes I felt like an older kid about to ruin a pleasant surprise “technically… humans are the only ones in our universe Twilight, but I’d say we aren’t the only ones we just haven’t met them yet,” as I expected she seemed disappointed however it was temporary she took a mass of paper and took the note that Humans were a lone dominant race she pondered before asking “so if your species are the only dominant sentient beings… does that make you predators or prey?” there was apprehension in her voice for good reason I hooked my upper lip with my finger pulling back to reveal my canine teeth she curiously came closer to my mouth, I could feel something not solid but touching and sensing my tooth, her horn aglow it must be the feeling of magic, Twilight the little genius started to diagram the entire tooth on parchment putting measurements in her language it looked a little like Japanese and also English but with hardly any curves in the lines I guess it was easier to write when ponies invented it for those without magic? I started to notice Twilight’s body more, I could see that the dimension was more real obviously than the show’s, I could see muscle definition, her eyes dart about her pupils larger than my ears, we were entrapped in studying each other I looked closely at her horn it was enchanting, the strands of nerves and glowing…arteries? Spiraled up the horn with each tug, sensation – including grabbing my tongue to my surprise, her horn flittered and changed its glow nothing like the general aura on the show, I reached out stroking my index finger however I wasn’t ready for the next bit “OH Celestia!” holy crap just like clop fics! I immediately regretted doing that though as twilight ripped my tooth out “OW you…!” remembering I probably did that – we both stared in silence for a second as we realized what we both did… (In unison) “Oh my I’m so sorry” we both looked a little puzzled then “do you happen to grow teeth back?” I shook my head Laughing – “do you unicorns all do that when something softly touches your horns?” Twilight blushed a little at this then becoming stern she took the tooth “I’m going to keep this now as evidence, don’t touch my or any other unicorn’s horn” she trotted out with a strange shade of purple on her cute face I couldn’t help but rub my cheek. Teleportation sucks its pretty much like a roller-coaster but you get all the effects none of the actual movement and fun, I ended up in front of Celestia with a still slightly blushed Twilight “so I see my student has already gotten into her task then? We both ended up a slightly redder pair, she quirked an eyebrow; “I discovered that unicorns and I guess Alicorns must have sensitive horns Celestia” – I got an evil glare from Twilight for not using the mannerism but she soon went back to being shy as I opened my mouth showing where I had paid for the discovery “I see how interesting for you both I think Twilight will have to explain some ‘no touching’ areas on each race here” Twilight nodded calmly then her horn glowing her eyes widening, she pulled me closer it felt like she was ripping my jaw off “Oa ahh ig iea?” she blushed again and let me go I collapsed onto my knees rubbing my jaw both Celestia and I gave Twilight a quirked eyebrow I think I caught a smile just before she began “Sorry; but you said you don’t grow teeth back right?” I nodded and Twilight continued “please touch the gum where your tooth was” I was slightly worried it pointed to a finite possibility one that wasn’t supposed to happen, I poked my gum only to find a sharp canine tooth pushing through the gum line “What the Fu.! It’s growing its really growing back!” I bounced around a little excited and unsure of the further implications Celestia gave me an odd glare “ Honestly this isn’t supposed to happen we heal our bodies rather slowly and we don’t even grow teeth after our baby teeth drop out” I explained, Celestia seemed satisfied with it “so you are not quite human anymore then?” Celestia asked I looked surprised at her logic “I guess biologically something might have been changed in my DNA – shouldn’t be possible though” touching my tooth slowly just to check it was there, things like this don’t happen in succession the probability was too high “so moving on what was I dematerialized here for?” there was a hint of cheekiness to my voice Celestia managed a smile “remarkably I think Twilight already asked this, what do humans eat? More specifically breakfast?” Celestia trotting down from her throne, Twilight following her and I lastly plodding along I suppose similar to spike, we walked into a near by room and into the royal kitchen; there were fires, stoves, fridges, larders equipment and no end of food. It was most assuredly fit for the royalty, it had an odd mixture of medieval style fire pits and very modern fridges and machinery for batter mixing, I had experience in cooking since an early age, “Celestia – would you mind if instead of talking I showed you?” Celestia nodded sitting down at a table very bare this was probably the table where the chef’s would eat or prepare food – I suppose she just ordered them all out. I went rummaging for the ingredients I needed, I managed to find self-raising flour, sugar, eggs, milk and maple syrup I could remember that the amounts were 1 part flour, .5 part sugar, an egg and around half a liter of milk… scotch pancakes – a family favorite. Finding a bowl I poured one measurement er; things from the side - of flour filling to the half way point of sugar pouring it into the bowl, making a little well in the center I then got searching for some way to figure out how much milk I was using, eventually spotting a jug it was a similar shape and size to mine in the house… “Celestia…” I think its common in all languages extending an individual’s name at the start of a sentence prepares them to know you want something. I kept pouring until I thought I had half a liter of milk, not realizing Twilight’s keen eyes were watching me intrigued by my hands and lack of magical ability “…If I managed to survive through that wormhole and I remember seeing my hallway before being knocked out; does that mean my entire house and possessions arrived here?” I turned from Twilight still oblivious to her as I kept moving breaking an egg into the milk and eventually finding something that closely resembled a whisk, it however had an oval handle I suppose to get a better grip on it. Whisking the milk and egg I eventually finished it was now a smooth mixture – I poured it into the well bit by bit mixing it in with the whisk somehow I managed to get the amounts right and the mixture was a thick batter. “We have it…” was the only response I got from Celestia she was also watching but from her seat at the table I found a large frying pan added a little sunflower oil – I assumed it was that didn’t smell like olive oil, and got stuck trying to find the on switch for the stove “You need a hoof there?” Twilight offered only to scare me half to death she was looking right over my shoulder “HOLY…” I finished the sentence under my breath to stop her hearing curse words but so far Equastria had changed my view on the show to me it was sweet and innocent and each second this seemed more real and the show seemed to be the bright and utopian place every child dreams of. I recovered from the mini heart attack “Yes, I could how do I switch this on?” Twilight giggled only to get a small polite cough from her teacher who was now trotting towards us “Dex you have no magic at all?” I simply nodded “then you would have to ask a Unicorn to do it instantly here, ask a unicorn or a potion master to create a magical storage device or in the case of these old stoves – fire them before cooking” I looked rather sheepish, at home we have the comforts of electricity and gas cooking, only in camping and BBQ’s had I had to make fire to cook food, still looking sheepish “Would you give me a hand in lighting this so we can eat now instead of half an hour?” smiling Celestia and Twilight nodded in approval. I was told where to find wood to burn and bought back 3 pieces as asked, placing it in the stove tinder box before moving out of the way to allow Twilight to show off her magic concentrating she soon had the temperature around the wood pieces high enough to start the burning process and much hotter than I could start a fire, this was hot to cook in about 30 seconds, I placed the pan on the stove and started to pour out little circles of batter. Around 30 of the thick pancakes had been made a little more than I usually get out of the mix and it looked weird to me but so had everything except me and my house. I watched as the princess enjoyed my pancakes and Twilight had a face of sweet bliss as she bit into each fluffy thick pancake, swallowing it down “these are really good! You should meet with Pinkie she’ll have you backing even better ones!” I smiled until the half covered stab that Pinkie’s were still better than mine popped into the sentence – my face took a noticeable turn of confusion and to this Celestia chuckled only to drink deeply from her tea as I looked to her. “Well I’ll keep that in mind when I get out ok?” realizing Twilights obliviousness, “There is one ingredient missing though” – I have a slightly sadistic mind I know its going to get me in trouble one day “we needed bacon to make this a true Canadian breakfast” both student and teacher looked confused I gulped a little worried about the reaction at the same time the same sadistic urge was screaming for me to explain just to see some horror here in this utopia for once. “Bacon is a tender Meat, its salted and sometimes smoked for flavor, it comes from the muscles of a pig…” Twilight was the one most horrified she had an open mouth of horror and disbelief “you…you eat Pigs?” I already told you I have these teeth for a reason!” she calmed down somewhat after that then became brighter again after thinking hoof on chin and all “and pigs in your world can’t talk or understand? (Her eyes growing wide) you don’t eat ponies do you?” I could almost feel the power of an angry goddess piercing my head with her eyes I looked to Celestia she was naturally defensive and a little worried I think but logically she was calm it was only her eyes that gave me such a feeling “they do not talk nor understand simple mathematics, however you can train a pig to do little tricks they are smart as far as most creatures go on our planet but not what most humans would describe as sentient beings as I’ve said before we are the only ones we know about so far, as for ponies they’re slightly smarter and we used them for manual labor along with horses for a very long time they only ever get eaten as emergency food – most people don’t like to eat their pets” as I finished Celestia’s stare diminished and Twilight was looking at the ground taking the information in slowly “well in our world you will find nearly all land creatures are sentient to an extent, if you need protein in your diet I can only offer you fish, shellfish and certain creatures that would eat my subjects if given the chance; that’s if you are able to eat them.” Celestia spoke fairly understanding the situation and previous experience with Griffins and Dragons. After a little more conversation about what a human needs to survive – food wise – I was teleported back to my room (I think I’m getting used to it) as Celestia had royal business to attend to and Twilight needed to greet spike before coming back to talk to me more for her research task at hand. Author's Note • Authors note – yes some of you will scream Mary Sue or whatever the overpowered OC is called ha-ha, anyways I will be changing to mature – Celestia’s been through my mind remember? Now a good sized chapter takes me around a day an’ a bit so I might get a chapter done each weekend – however I do have a business to run ^_^ so reviews with constructive advice will be welcome, as I currently only know one brony / pegasister in London and they are busier than I, so I’m posting blind or is it pure? • Never mind do enjoy the story!
Chapter 7 - Dark minds and a Dark PrincessChapter 7: Upon arrival to my room a terrifying thought crossed my mind, the Large bag in my car what if it had come to Equestria? I jumped and sprinted to the door banging at it like a mad man the guard opened it and gave me a stern look “ I need to speak to Twilight or Celestia or whoever is in charge of researching my house right now!” the guards’ eyes opened at his ruler’s name without the formal ‘Princess’ however I think he understood my emotion and quickly left another guard so he could get someone. Within 5 minutes Celestia ‘Popped’ into my room “whoa! Hello” was my reaction to a pony just taller than me bursting into existence in my room “I am rather busy but the guard said you were seemingly sincere what is it you need?” I gulped talking about meat from before was hardly as nerve wrecking as this, so I jumped into it “my house, did a green metal thing come with it like a chariot but 4 wheels?” Celestia’s eyebrow raised then she nodded “right may I plead you do not under any circumstances go into the back of that thing, if you already have make sure not to open my green large bag its under everything else I don’t mind explaining teaching everything else but that bag is more private than anything else!” Celestia changed from worry and confusion to understanding her horn glowed I could make gold patterns of light if I focused but like Twilights the further away you were the more it seemed like a field or aura like the show. “I will finish my business in royal court then you and I will take some time to talk about that bag and your possessions” She smiled but I knew that like many things so far it was worrying her a little then it hit me like a ton of bricks – she had seen most of my memories I had no idea of how much or how long or anything… Celestia then ‘popped’ from existence once more. I swear she had a smirk… Before I could completely stress over the thought of a royal slinking through my memories I had (probably) a purple unicorn gently tapping on my chamber door, I opened to a scared; wide – eyed spike, sat upon a rather curious Twilight. “What’s caught your attention Twilight?” Twilight came into the room plenty of scrolls and ink “I am just generally curious, this is my number one assistant; Spike” I chuckled sitting down on the bed putting out my hand “pleased to meet you spike” spike was still a little… taken aback “er… hi, nice to meet you…too” Twilight was setting herself a comfortable spot on the bed, seeing Twilight relaxing around me, I think relaxed him; although I was still confused as Twilight had reacted so badly to my dietary needs earlier. “ So Dex, lets start with something basic what do measure length in?” I was a little surprised by Twilights question I assumed we’d skip that and go to politics, weapons, evil, magic etc. “depends most of the planet measures with meters, I’m 1.66 meters tall, or 166 centimeters, and then the other measurement system widely used is Feet and inches I’m 5ft 6inches tall. There are 100 centimeters in a meter; and 12 inches to every foot, its also 2.5CM for every inch ok?” Twilight noted down the measurements and my measurements and got spike to measure me in their units of distance, which was called simply ‘ a length’, ‘a length’ was essentially the same as a meter and had originated from Pony’s legs length, which of course changes but as most are around 1.5M tall, most pony’s legs were around 80cm. We discussed some very simple mathematics from adding, to basic Pythagoras, which all seemed the same, I had noticed Spike was sleeping on my bed and as Twilight continued to take notes the night slowly fell, a guard bought us some hay fries, sandwiches with cheese / egg mixture and glasses of apple juice – it was very nice I did try the hay fries but it tasted bland and oily; generally displeasing to my taste buds. Twilight had started on some very basic theories of magic and was trying to explain them POP; I had started to get accustomed to things popping into existence around me and only flinched as Luna appeared in the room Twilight as friendly as ever smiled and got up to greet her, “Princes Luna what a pleasant surprise, I was just going through basic math and magic theory with Dex to see if anything overlaps, perhaps now that you are here we could go and look at star maps?” I waved to Luna not wanting to butt in on Twilight, “we are sure Tia will allow us to discuss this but I also want to question our guest” looking over to me, “pleasure to meet you Princess Luna” that got a little smile, although I was sure it was because she was about to teleport us all to the observation point high above Canterlot, I groaned slightly as the feeling of roller-coaster syndrome hit me, only to have my breath taken from me as I saw the beauty of the night above me even in the South West of the UK we hardly get nights as wonderfully bright and clear as it was there. “Wow…” I looked at the glittering stars and what looked like the arm of a galaxy like our own, “so Dex, you are a fan of our night?” I looked to Luna she seemed a little happy with my remark “of course, I’m a fan of space, the universe and everything in it on earth it’s a treat to have such a beautiful night, we have weather which covers it and our own light covers the universe’s stars and wonders – we have to build our largest telescopes in orbit now” it looked like Twilight was about to ask a LOT of questions about orbit… thankfully Luna got there first “it is good to hear you like the night, you are very welcome to observe it with us any night you wish” Twilight jaw I think went through the floor and hit Tia, along with mine I wasn’t expecting such a warm reception from Luna “I will, thank you Princess Luna, I’m sure it’ll be quite often I take up that offer then” I grinned “as does our sister ask, we ask you to call us Luna, it will be good to stargaze with somepony.” Luna replied – strike the last; I think Twilight’s jaw is going to the other side of the planet… “So, let us begin with this constellation?” Luna pointed to a part of the night sky as Twilight came back to us –mentally- to take notes. From what I could remember of the night sky at home, well it still looked very different, so it didn’t look like we were even in the same part of the sky here, although Luna and Twilight made me promise to explain another night about our exploration of space, for them it was something only the Alicorns could do based on their wings and intense magic ability and even though their technology is varied in Equestria it all comes from magic. For some reason a whole host of items had never been thought of including rockets, radiation testing and many more admittedly I think most were because of the lack of our style modern wars, they may be horrible things but we advance technology in bounds during them, not that it makes up for any life lost what so ever; but it explains some things that are odd like having carts drawn by your fellow pony but video games exist too; at least it starts to make sense. I yawned, realizing it must be around 11PM, Luna smiled softly only to gaze upon the stars “I think you and Twilight may be the only Pon… individuals who stay up so late in Equestria, I do enjoy seeing you enjoy our night, it was not so 1000 years ago” she looked like she was smiling with a mask as she talked “Luna, I think you underestimate your night, I believe all Ponies or individuals enjoy the night, whether they sleep through it, party, stargaze or more…adult activities (that got a small smirk twilight looked like she was going to tell me off later too) but just like on my planet there are those who enjoy the night in many ways not just stargazing, and those who do not enjoy the day because they are inside all day. Without your night, they could not rest, relax and be ready to work the next day, food wouldn’t grow and things would be really hot and very cold depending if you were in the shadows or not; in other words no matter how they seem to you they are all as appreciative to your sister’s day as your night both are equal in importance and value to life.” Luna smiled, I think I saw a tear or perhaps it was my imagination, but she soon disappeared before we could talk anymore, Twilight stifled a yawn and we teleported back to the room to a cute sleeping dragon, “I don’t think I’ll get used to that teleportation; anyways good night” Twilight simply nodded trying to keep quiet as she levitated Spike and walked out the room leaving me to fall asleep. Author's Note Hey – sorry a day late on uploading but it’s Christmas Eve and I’m busy! Lol also business is going well and I hope to donate to bronies for good again this year for my charity in the company. Merry Christmas / happy holidays and a happy new year to everyone!
Chapter 9 - Just how open minded are you?Chapter 9: The feeling of motion sickness that can only occur during teleportation – I hate that feeling… and scratch the last review it felt worse this time but I guess it was because we traveled further than before we teleported directly to the house… my house it was illuminated by lights maybe 50M higher than the roof, there were many royal guards and Ponies wearing lab coats and hard hats along with Twilight in a similar outfit. The house in the brightly lit cavern or warehouse seemed small the place was huge probably big enough to house airplanes like ours I could only guess it was designed to house those huge blimps they have here. I looked to Celestia who with her wings encouraged me forward into the view of the guards, researchers and Twilight. “Hello Princess Celestia, what brings you here and more importantly why is Dex here too?” Twilight as curious as ever, “We are going to do a little private exploration my dear student and you should know everypony here has the correct security clearance – they know you’re an alien” the last part was directed at me but given with a kind smile. As we approached my house I could see my car in a corner of the building housing us; and my front door was leaning upon the wall. Twilight caught me staring “oh hehe… we kinda got locked out and one of the guards kicked it down without letting us think about the best way to open it… sorry” I shook my head “it’s fine.” “I teleported your bag to where I think your room is inside shall we?” Celestia Motioned for me to move into the house I looked in only to see the small pile of material from the event I felt emotions that I had bottled and store inside me build in pressure… I ran my hand along the hall wall, I hadn’t thought about much other than the here and now since I arrived, but then again everything was happening so fast and it was amazing. I soon did what most would advise against and pushed my emotions to the back of my mind as we walked into the building “er… Celestia I don’t doubt Twilights intelligence but you know what you’re about to show her right?” whispering just loud enough for her to hear and hopefully not Twilight; “of course – she is a fully grown mare now, I’m sure she will understand she is a very mature Mare.” With that we walked/trotted into my room which was actually my mother’s room but it was fine a large room with my rather large green bag on top of the bed – without too much hesitation I unzipped the bag and pulled a very heavy rubber Catsuit out, the black shiny material glistening procuring quizzed looks from both Princess and Student. “This is rubber a material we use for many things from condom’s, clothing and balloons to tires.” “Wow, so you wear basically balloons? Is it a party outfit?” Twilight had started with the questions this is going to get awkward… “Yes… sort of only particular types of parties and when you’re home alone or with a loved one…” I think Celestia was enjoying this a little too much, however Twilight didn’t ask another question instead her horn began to glow over my Catsuit. “Err what are you doing?” she seemed to be concentrating rather hard “Twilight is performing a high level scanning spell – she will be able to recreate the material if we have it from its building blocks.” I was shocked essentially with magic they could do things scientifically but with greater precision and much faster, they could become more advanced as a race faster than our human one, in one generation they could become a space faring race! Twilight’s horn stopped glowing and she wobbled a little before standing upright, “are you ok?” is all I could manage “I’m fine, just tired it always takes a lot of magic for those types of spells and I can recreate this now it would certainly interest Rarity or perhaps the night Guards” I stopped a giggle from myself at the thought of an army in essentially fetish wear doing their patrols – although I could see the allure of the rubber clothing, it’s stretchy easy to colour and warm. Twilight’s glow began around the Zipper of the bag as if curiosity had overcome manners in her mind – it had been the only thing from the car that she wasn’t allowed to study and write up about; I saw the glow and dived onto the bag “NOO….” Twilight must have not been paying too much attention to what she was doing as she jumped a mile, “I’m sorry… I’m just very curious!” Celestia was giggling which I thought to be rude, but then again when you’re more than 1000 years old you might have seen a few embarrassing points between …ponies before. Oh dear… Twilight commenced the huge cute eyes attack on me… I fell from cuteness overload “erugh you may continue but don’t say I didn’t warn you!” she did that very cute smile and clopped her hooves in excitement although it turned to confusion upon opening the bag as I rolled off the bed and stood next to her; her eyes scanned the bag, lifting a pair of heavy duty cuffs she giggled a little “Oh… we’d better not tell anyone what Humans use that material for then” she giggled a little more however my Jaw had made a hole in the floor “I told you she was adult enough to be sensible around this kind of research plus this is a little revenge for imagining my Plot” Celestia whispered into my ears as Twilight decided to go through each item and make a mental list of what it was… she was fine until she got to the nipple clamps and my Magic wand… “What are these – I’ve guessed the rest though … oh and these?” I think I could feel myself go a shade of red – explaining what my fetish toys do or what they are for to someone I thought to be so innocent is strangely embarrassing… “The chain linked item is a nipple clamp – you attach them to the nipples and they will pinch them, the long purple device is called a magic wand – its not magic… it’s a vibrator and you may guess where that’s used.” Twilight had gone the reddest purple when the Magic wand had been explained – she was very cute and my mind boggled over how this ‘reality’ was so much different than the show. “I believe it might be best for you to move back into your home Dex, you will be able to take over a lot of work Twilight has been doing while she is good at research as always, a slight blush from Twi she must get back to Poniville, the researchers could use your help in understanding you and your things you may also decide where we can and cannot go into.” I looked around the room lit by the lights above the building, “I will help in anyway I can Celestia as a gesture of my goodwill” Celestia smiled as she so often did almost motherly I could feel a pain within my mind but pushed it deeper as I focused on the present. “so… when will Dex be able to come out and interact with other ponies that are not cleared?” Twilight gave me a smile – I owe her one it was getting a little boring popping from room to room as a secret guest. “I do not yet know my Student, we will see for now you two must get the place connected to water and sanitation and get Dex comfortable I must get back to my royal duties now I hope the journey will be comfortable Twilight she gently nuzzled Twilight and I will speak to you again soon” and with that; she popped out of existence. “Well, we better get you sorted with a clock and all the other necessities of a home” I nodded as we walked / trotted out to meet with the Researchers to get my home connected to water and sanitation at the least. “We’ll have to get you someway to get food and the ability to cook… oh I have an idea” I followed the galloping Twilight back into the house she had taken stones from outside on her way and placed them down on the work surface inside, slowly each began to float and purple letters became engraved into the stone before flattening out into disks; I watched as stone became shiny as if it was cooled lava glass and spread into perfect circles about 1cm deep. “Now, be very careful these are basic camping stones we use them for storing heat energy, I’ve filled them up levitating each to sit upon the hob on my cooker meaning all you have to do is learn the words for ignition and off for each one, I’ve set each with a different word in order to make sure they don’t all light at the same time. If they run out ask a unicorn to refill them, you might want to offer them something like lunch if they do as it will take a lot more out of them than me.” I was in awe; I picked one up and looked it all over it was a shiny black and reddish colour. It felt warm to the touch and so just like a battery it would radiate heat even when not in use and it felt more like slate or rough glass. “Amazing so you transform some sort of stored energy within you to the rock compressing it and adding these features and then add more energy to store heat energy within it as well as a system to allow anyone to use it? How Awesome!” Twilight blushed at the compliment “well it’s just a basic spell and some programming spells eh-heh. Ok in order to use each one I sprinted to the corner getting a pad and pen … in Order to use each one, the largest say ‘Flame’ it began a roaring flame and to make it switch off say ‘extinguish’ the flame went out almost as quickly as it came to life … Now lets go somewhere else it won’t work if you say it outside 5 feet so that should be far enough to just explain all the codes I set.” After the codes were explained Twilight had explained what they had began to research and what I would be able to help with best. “I’ll be gone for a while I think, I still have studies, of course friends in ponyville too… I’ll be back when I can to visit though, try and stay up later to keep Princess Luna company” and with that she popped as I’ve so often seen probably for the last time for a while. I started my new ‘day’ to be honest I had no clue of the time down here… down? Perhaps – I walked from my kitchen down to where most of the researchers were gathered… “So why is it allowed back into the building?”, “can’t we dissect the alien?”, “why are there rooms we are not allowed into?” “ QUIET! ” A silence fell upon the ponies crowded I even walked quieter, as I came closer I could hear murmurs and whispers of ponies probably that had seen me. “Hello… I’ve been asked to help you research… well me and my stuff,” there were a few open mouths from the researchers I was about the same height as their rulers a bit like discord though I didn’t seem quite right next to multi-chromatic ponies. Surprisingly though an older looking unicorn decided to pipe up, “well that would make this a whole lot easier! We’ve been pretty lost on your ‘stuff’ since we got assigned to research it. Miss Sparkle had the best ideas really… oh where are my manners – I’m Nucleus, just Nucleus or Nuck will do” I shook his hand… or what felt like it only to stop mid shake and look at his hoof pulling it up as I reached down to look at it as he gripped my hand “what’s the matter?” I gave him and the rest of the ponies a quizzical look “it feels like you have a hand and gripping mine” a few of the researchers began to chuckle only to get a stern eye from Nuck, “well you must know ponies have magic… all of them do, to some degree and type” I shrugged “kind of I know pegasi can move clouds and manipulate weather and unicorns have magic but what about earth ponies?” He stared at me for maybe a second longer than needed; “yes… but we all share similar magic to a certain degree but the amount we have depends on our part of the species; for instance unicorns have the largest ambient amount of magical power and the most focus of that power, but we hardly retain any weather magic or physical power outside of magical forces, a Pegasus have the highest weather control magic, some power magic and the least ambient magical ability & finally earth ponies have the greatest power magic they can do things with their hooves that the other races cannot they are generally stronger and better with direct manipulation with their hooves but are generally weak to weather magic and have some ambient magic but not many ways to focus it however potion making is generally the best way to use that magic for them. On balance, it would feel we can all ‘grip’ your hand with our own because essentially we have magical hands, all ponies and many other creatures have this ability.” I looked at his hoof before letting it go in order to speak to the other researchers “so… now that’s out the way… how can I help?” I smiled but only to feel overpowered by questions thrown at me left right and center, “please one at a time please!” I yelled trying to calm them down at least slightly, eventually quiet fell and a single voice was heard “we have found a cooling device for your food its out of magical energy but we cannot use our magical talisman on it – why not?” I looked to a younger looking researcher older than Twilight but maybe younger than most in the little crowd “we do not have magic in my world” immediately loud talking and arguments began between them; “AND we use electricity generated using physics to power it rather than using your magic to power the energy pump… if you place something that can produce electricity to the long black cable coming out the back it should work” with that the one who asked me and a couple others disappeared into the house. “Nuck… could you do me a favor and get sanitation and water connected to the building for me please I will be needing them eventually and if everyone else would like to follow me into the house we can talk over tea sound fair?” with many nods and Nuck trotting off towards the guards pony’s I lead the main group to the house to begin as a reference guide for them… Author's Note Hello to anyone still reading at this point ^_^ I am honestly going to say this will kill or rekindle this particular story just because you need to at least tolerate my interests to get through it! I have found many people in the fetish scene completely understand and tolerate my love of MLP: FIM – now lets see how it fits on the other foot. And I have only just noticed some…. errors in my story along with the continuation problems such as my hair changing colours – please forgive me :3 A little business news – We’ve got some good business in January this year so much in fact that the last 4 days I haven’t finished work before 10PM each day! But I know it’ll be worth it – I’m also thinking of re-naming my pen name / nick name I have given myself to The Business Brony heh… I hope it’s not to presumptuous but I like the ring to it and I think I’d have a similar cutie mark to filthy rich or another Pony entrepreneurs!
Chapter 10 - The Lone Moon Chapter 10 - The Lone Moon Chapter 10: The first day – yes it was morning in the cave I had been given a watch with the correct time on it – had gone smoothly lots of notes had been taken, lots of explanations, some upset unicorns who couldn’t stand the notion of an entire population of predator non magical apes who were more technologically advanced than them. Most had treated me with the respect you’d expect a bunch of multi-chromatic ponies would do after their princess already told them to treat me well, I wasn’t overly happy with the amount of stuff they went through but I wanted to be free the best way to do this was to let them figure me out. For now, I needed to be cooperative and helpful and hope that soon I could start to enjoy my life – I dropped my glass… feelings that I didn’t think were there chocked me for an instant while the glass was in free fall, images of my past, my mother, sister, loved ones and close ones all flashed before my eyes… I could feel the pressure build; and as the glass hit the floor it was like a bomb on a dam, all I could feel was pain and sadness I cried alerting the closest researchers. I still have some sense of stupid manly pride left and so I made a dash for the top room where I knew there were not any ponies to bump into and the room could be locked… I sprinted my heart feeling heavy in my chest… I locked the door behind me… tears were now flowing freely… and I collapsed to the bed cursing through tears worrying about my life I was so quickly ripped from. I finally began to feel better after a few hours of bailing my eyes out, it was late in the evening now I had shut out everything in order to let my emotions flow; with eyes red and dried lines of shed tears across my face I finally unlocked the door. I found a watery eyed Luna awaiting me, without warning she hugged me tightly I resisted a little at first but then hugged her back my eyes felt like they had no more tears to cry but somehow they flowed anyway. “Ahm sorry I’m getting’ your nice coat all wet,” Luna sniffled and giggled “Stop being silly, I’m already getting wet” I looked up to her and she was indeed crying like me like foals or babies… we both smiled, a silent understanding of loss passed between us as we giggled and let the last of our tears fall. I break the hug sniffling a little, “so how may I help you Luna apart from shed tears together?” she managed a louder giggle as we pulled ourselves together, “We would like to know if you would like to stargaze and talk?” I nodded drying my eyes by taking my glasses off and rubbing the last of the tears away, I walked to the corner and offered a tissue for the Princess, she bowed her head in thanks before magically taking a tissue and softly wiping around her eyes. With that she teleported us to her observation point. Groggy is the best term for that experience; perhaps this teleport sickness would be variable in how much I felt it. I looked up to the night sky Luna with her hoof pointed me towards the horizon, “I would like you to watch this,” with that Luna’s horn began to glow brighter and brighter her entire being filling the air with energy and light slowly in the distant horizon the Moon of Equestria lifted into view it was just a tinge blue when it was on course and moving around the planet her magic dissipated and the slight blue tinge of the moon faded. “Wow… I mean, I know that you do control it but still… wow” Luna huffed obviously moving an entire Moon was no easy feat the air around us was cold I could only speculate that her energy was drained and the environment was refilling it from heat light friction, every type of energy gently drained to refill her magic reserve. Luna leaned on me making my head stop trying to figure the world around it out, I gently sat down letting her head rest on my knees “Sorry it always takes a lot out of us” I smiled “No problem Luna, even if I am in an alternate dimension I’m still big and bad enough to let people lean on me haha,” this only got a slightly confused look from Luna before she shook her head “we do not understand why you call yourself bad… its not the right thing to be, but we’ll talk about that another time first I want to know more about your telescopes in orbit” she got comfortable looking up at me from my lap, I couldn’t help but chuckle she was a large pony compared to Twilight but she was slightly more… tactile and just as curious as Twilight. “Our species have huge machines called Rockets, they fire like dragon’s breath and lift huge scientific instruments into space above our planet, they are large loud and not the best way to get up there but we have yet to make Carbon Nanotubes to make a space elevator a blank face from Luna almost makes me chuckle loudly hmm, its essentially a very long tower… so tall in fact that it can reach a height where gravity is… zero well not technically but meh…” further odd looks were given “ok… so how is it that your species survive there?” Luna enquired “very protective clothing, made of a material called Kevlar; this material stops miniature meteors puncturing the suit, rubber and other materials protect us from radiation, vacuum and other deadly things in space – how do you do it?” she gave me an unimpressed look “Magic… and lots of it.” Her emotion changed to relaxed as she looked to the night sky, “we are curious you speak of items and ideas far greater than ours but our sister explains you have a thirst for blood we do not see, I do not understand if you can make such wonders such as exploring the universe without Alicorn level magic and make a vast civilization also without magic, how can you be evil or even violent?” It was my turn to look out to the stars a little sadder than the relaxed princess of the night, “I don’t know, maybe because we are the top predators we still feel the need to be top of the pile and we know how to get it the easiest… the guy with the biggest stick essentially. Our world is one of great beauty, horrific truth and mind bogglingly awesome odds of how we have become what we are today; we could of died many, many times not to mention our success as a species we don’t have the same natural weapons as other animals we just have our hands, minds and our insane probability as a species to survive. I cannot explain it but just as we believe to be at our darkest we also see our brightest; in a war less than 100 years ago, we found a darkness, a single man managed to push the thought of genocide of an entire part of our species for their belief alone, but in that darkness we also found light, we found we wouldn’t sit by and let this evil have it’s way we fought it an entire world at war for freedom and justice, there were too many deaths to count, but in the end what we see as good prevailed a lot was lost, and from the ashes we rose, creating international laws to stop evil rising again… however in our world those in power always become corrupt, so to this day in my world peace is never to reign supreme there is no one strong enough to take all liberties away and keep themselves from corruption, there is also no harmony strong enough to bind us together as an entire species – too many ideas of individual countries, power and the mistrust of fellow humans is strong. It sounds stupid but against all those odds there were those who made strong movements against that. Some braved into science and cured or made life easier for the masses, some lead ideals and legislation for peace and some inspired all of us the particular leader whom inspired the world when it was almost on the brink of total self destruction was a man called John Kennedy, I wasn’t even alive nor one of his citizen’s! However I have deep respect for a man who tried peace and winning disagreements with showing the right path… a path for all those on earth to follow, to aim higher and try to surpass each other in feats of knowledge and discovery rather than feats of war and pain.” I looked to Luna she was a little taken aback – I must admit I didn’t realize I belonged in the debate club… “How strange your species are; both violent and yet so ready to be more than they are” I chuckled “yeah, a bit of madness a bit of brilliance and just a hint of harmony maybe one day they’ll learn” a warm feathery wing pulled me into an unexpected hug “I guess they will – in the mean time I would very much like to hear about what you think we should do to colonize My Moon?” I was taken aback slightly “you want to colonize the moon, just like that?” Luna Smiled, “We have lived for more years than I think you’d like to count and yes we both act immature at times, but we do see the world we live in, and since times are relatively peaceful all beings have increased their population… it is time we needed new land and just as the griffons have thought before; my sister and I have tried to think of peaceful ways to expand the land to let our Ponies have the land they need to expand and grow. If you can imagine our home on the moon and further perhaps there will be no need to make military plans.” Luna seemed upset by her last sentence I assumed the world is not controlled by Luna and Celestia alone but instead the world was just more peaceful than ours and even here in this land the idea of land, energy, food and resources still bought the idea of war to the minds of the rulers in order to provide for their subjects. After discussing possible plans and a brief explanation of how rockets worked Luna had enough notes and was planning to explain her thoughts to Celestia, she hoped a new land to explore and colonize would put many ponies fears of war to rest and perhaps a new partnership between all the rulers of this world. She teleported me back to my house, I felt bizarre but overall good to go I realized it may only be a few hours until morning so I felt like sketching the ideas for the Luna bases. As I reached completion of the design (although my drawing skills are beyond terrible) I was teleported from my desk I landed on my ass, as there was no chair to support it, I find myself in front of a few ponies, Luna & Celestia. “May I be of assistance?” groaning as I got up Luna gave Celestia a look, “I cannot force you however I belive it best for your own safety and our world to examine you in light of recent abilities not found in your own species, we found a book explaining your DNA, cell structure almost enough to dissect you to work out how you work. Now please we want to help” Celestia seemed genuine there was a sense of worry in her voice but she was right – although I seemed healthy and had an apparent ability to regenerate, there was untold concerns of what side effects the transportation had on me… if any. “Celestia, I will go along with any observation, thank you for your concern of my well being” Luna and Celestia smiled Ponies in medical overalls were allowed in and all I remember then was celestia putting her glowing horn on me and falling into a darkness no sound no light no feelings. Author's Note Hi, just wanted to say thank you for reading its interesting how this is getting a 50% positive response - its doing much better than I thought it would might try writing a different story after this one... although I have no idea how this ends but it is sure easy to write... it just rolls off my mind the hard part is thinking what to write to explain it - wierd... so after a good week in business I got the weekend to write which was nice I hope you enjoy this :)
Chapter 11 - Time is a valuable thingChapter 11: I woke feeling like I'd been hit by a small car, the pain I think woke me all by itself I grit my teeth as I opened my eyes to the white room around me, I was on a medical bed, I moved a hand and there went that damn alarm "Fucking magic" a researcher from the day before arrived as I winced sitting upright "Mr Fury… I hope you are not in too much pain?" He was polite but I think he knew the answer already "I'm ok… what did you do while I was out?." He looked sheepishly at his hooves thankfully Luna came into the room at this point, "They tested your regenerative abilities without your or our consent… that's what they did" I looked to the researcher who was now trying to hide behind some invisible wall, "well… I'm alive so what did you do and find?" Luna looked a little surprised "why are you acting like nothing happened?" I smiled the pain was shrinking "Because you said you were going to examine me – I didn't ask what so it's my fault" bemused Luna smiled and shook her head "I will pass this news to Tia I will leave you to deal with these ponies" she left a little quicker than perhaps necessary – perhaps Tia was giving them punishments? "Now, lets hear your findings" The sheepish researcher looked a little more relaxed and sighed before starting "we found rather a few curious things while we were seeing how your DNA is different to the ones in your textbooks and also to ours, we believe your enzymes that shorten the DNA to create new cells have now actually been mutated by the sub element of harmony known as courage… it means you make DNA now to create new cells by multiplying without dividing themselves first… so you can regenerate as much as you need to and you won't age. However this doesn't ignore magic theory nor physics you need energy and building blocks to do this… well…" he stopped and stuttered the last bit "Well what?" "Well we're a bit divided on the last bit – some of us believe your body can simply use the energy in your surroundings and natural body fat and others like me believe you'll need to eat a lot of meat to keep producing amino acid and furthermore DNA…" "So either I can use energy to regenerate or I have a finite amount depending on when and how much I eat?" he simply nodded "weird… so what did you test – I can still feel it now…" He moved away as if he feared my reaction still, "we… we started small; such as cutting you on your hand… it healed and the more we cut and tried to see the extent of your regeneration we… we went to far… please Please forgive us!" I was getting frustrated –I just wanted a straight answer it wasn't like I was dead or maimed I was in pain but that was vanishing I was curious "JUST… just tell me straight exactly WHAT you did" the poor pony was taken aback by the sudden (or seemingly sudden) shouting but it seemed to do the trick "we started with a small cut on your hand when it healed… we became curious; arguments happened but then I… I took the scapel and cut a further deeper cut in your arm… then we all got curious and morals abandoned when you healed from that and we kept getting more and more… extreme until we took a saw to your leg… We think you lost some weight on regenerating that and even under Princess Celestia's spell your body moved, I think regeneration is almost as painful as the loss." I was slightly bemused – these ponies of whom I thought peaceful upon finding a creature that could regenerate they became as bloodthirsty as our species… perhaps I was tainting them but how could I know. I lifted the covers to inspect my leg – I couldn't see any damage or need of repair although I did feel hungry. "Again from all of us we're sorry" The pony left head low at least they knew when they went too far and were... stallion enough to apologize. I got up painfully on my 'new' leg pulling my jeans on and T-shirt that were left out for me, both felt a little larger than before – probably due to one of the two theories they have put before me. A thought crossed my mind; 'if it still requires the laws of physics and magic to work then I can still die if I'm starved or damaged enough without energy to replenish myself. I left the room strangely there wasn't a guard around to stop me I walked through the same grey corridors until I finally reached a huge grey door, upon approaching it opened by itself, possibly a magical secure door. I walked through to see my house a little distance away still under the lights of the large base. I walked along the slope down to my house. Upon entry to my door-less property there was a scroll waiting upon the coffee table in the living room I had to chuckle ponies obviously didn't normally have carpet floors as the grey floor had a few hoof prints. I lifted the scroll and began to read "Dear Dex, As you may have gathered our researchers have gone beyond what is deemed acceptable to do to any sentient species in our laws, Luna has told me you have forgiven them already which is commendable however for the next week they will still have heavy duties around Equestria to account for the crime. I do hope they will learn from this the cost of knowledge must not outweigh the cost of life. As an apology I will meet with you soon to discuss moving you into our society to allow you to enjoy life rather than being kept here for study I believe Ponyville would allow you the best chance to be studied by Twilight but also the least bother from the press although you have a choice of any place in Equestria and we shall either move your house or build you another as an apology from us. Yours Sincerely Princess Celestia – Princess of the Sun Equestria" There was a wax seal of her cutie mark on the letter, I started to think about where to live I'd enjoyed Luna's company but how could I pass up the opportunity to live in Ponyville? I sighed plagued by indecision, I walked into the kitchen scroll in hand to make lunch or whatever time it was down here. I couldn't tell anymore I managed to get some corned beef, some potatoes and peas which were no longer frozen and make a beef hash, using the simple foods I created a hearty filling meal on Twilight's voice activated flames. I walked with my plate of steaming meaty goodness to our living room I sat and tried to switch on the power only to be reminded by the lack of light and sound that I was not in Kansas anymore… and all of my things would not work unless I figured out how to power them with their current technology. I ate my lunch on my sofa, quietly enjoying my thoughts and quickly thinking of a possible way to make money here, I did it back home I could do the same here… I'll just have to be clever I will obviously stick out like a sore thumb no matter where I go. I lent back after finishing the plate feeling full and satisfied lazily enjoying the silence around me, it had been nearly an entire hour without a peep from anypony. I had fallen asleep only to open one eye lazily to Celestia smiling at me, "good evening Dex." She was so similar to the show in that she was motherly to everyone stern as well as kind that's what she was; she pointed to the plate and the last scrap of beef hash, "what is that or do I not wish to know" I simply shook my head and her smile remained but barely as she magically moved the plate to the kitchen, once she finished she sat down next to me. I sat upright crossing my legs on the sofa watching with interest, as she sat in a way no horse could in our world – showing some interesting differences in the joints etc. "W… I am sorry for what happened to you, I know you forgave them already but it was very disharmonious of them to act in such a way I worry that my little ponies will take advantage of you for being alien, we've grown so many eon's without new life here in Equestria I'm sure they will grow to understand all life no matter where it's from, is important" I smiled her wisdom was something to enjoy an imortal ruler who is not corrupted is a very rare thing indeed. "As I already said I'm still alive and therefore I consider it fair I didn't ask for what you would be doing, seeing as I do heal I consider it that they slightly hurt me but that's fading fast… now shall we move on and discuss living arrangements? I've only just thought about it but 'when' would also be a good thing to ask too" the last bit hitting me as I had no idea or very little as to when in the timeline I was in this universe although the differences in the show time and human time seemed different already. "From your memories I suggest we discuss the last letter to me from Twilight," Poof A magically greenish golden smoke popped in front of my face to reveal a scroll the wax seal had been broken it looked like Twilight's cutie mark. Upon opening it; it read "Dear Princess Celestia, I am writing to you from the most delightful party. I am not only having a great time with my friends, but was also given the opportunity to learn a valuable lesson about friendship. Always expect the best from your friends, and never assume the worst. Rest assured that a good friend always has your best interests at heart. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle. I felt a small headache – I believe from the translation spell currently in use once it stopped the words reverted back to equestrian and the headache subsided. " I know this one thankfully… this is when Pinkie pie got thrown a surprise party right?" Celestia looked at me oddly then realization " sorry… it still surprises me you know all this but you seemed to miss the part where Twilight and the rest of them needed to restrain Pinkie… which became apparent she is no easy mare to ensnare or hold." - A horrible thought crossed my mind as the thought of a pinkie with 4th wall abilities hit my mind and again so when the thought of her being mentally unstable. So I find myself near the end of season one – much to my discomfort of knowing what the future may hold for them – Celestia being observant caught this change in mood. "you know I could just re – read your mind…" I chuckled as she beamed at me "no thank you; however I believe I know at least what the future may hold for you and all of Equestria" Celestia looked more serious than I had seen her before "please when exactly will happen and what?" I toyed with my thumbs as I often did with difficult circumstances "I have no idea when… but soon Discord will return." Author's Note Hello ^_^ just to add my business is tiring but moving forward as I hoped, I will look forward to doing more business in the future perhaps even another business totally in the next 4 years too anyways apart from that you might have guessed I'm busy working - I've been trying to write for an hour each night and learning to keep momentum going over a week instead of one day is actually much harder so I'm sorry if the momentum is... odd. anyway enjoy the chapter!
chapter 12 - To the Moon! chapter 12 - To the Moon! Chapter 12: Celestia looked worried and focused – the news of discord at some point in the future breaking free was a huge threat; but neither of us knew exactly when this was to happen she ended the silence “ I would like you to keep this knowledge secret… it will cause panic and without knowing exactly when I cannot put my ponies into that fear for just simply knowing it will happen, I will place the Elements in my rumble room for safeguard” I shot a quizzed eyebrow as she said ‘Rumble room’ she answered almost right away “simply one of the few objects in reality that can even withstand Discord’s magic even for a short time that is the best place to keep the elements of harmony.” I nodded “so we act as if I know nothing of the future?” I worried how was a secret this large and long supposed to be kept? “Indeed, I ask you to do this and to only inform myself or Luna about future events; also if you become aware of how long it is between events and now please tell us it may save lives.” Celestia looked concerned I believe my original theory was correct whatever child friendly universe Lauren Faust created it was only the brightest and best of this reality. The silence prolonged as we were in thought till it became an obvious awkwardness “would you like some tea Tia?” she nodded still in thought only to surprise me by getting up with me “to lighten the mood; I hear you and Luna are preparing to build bases on our moon?” I was slightly shocked, we hadn’t yet said we were going to do so. However it was true we had discussed it. “well we had started to discuss it, I didn’t think Luna had pushed it to certainty,” Tia began to explain “Luna last night in court asked the diplomatic and government bodies to give her a budget for space exploration and colonization of her moon, it was accepted and passed today by me. It will be good to see my sister taking her leadership role and having some…one to spend time with – she has a lot to learn about friendship since being on the moon alone for so long.” We talked a little about rockets and the materials needed to protect an individual from the harmful environment of space. Tia took mental note and asked me if I knew the chemical formula for each material, thankfully I had a good material science textbook – my family and I seem to have a factual library and very few fiction books between us. Although a good collection of Shakespeare for my mother and some of the Sci Fi classics were indeed within our collection. We talked about the invisible threat of radiation and how even with lead and reflective foils this would only reduce the amount of radiation we absorbed; but a thought sprouted “so essentially we need to make a suit or rubber Kevlar and a material that we can view through all while defending from radiation, micro debris heat and cold etc.” I finished as Tia nodded “so I believe the best thing would be to use glass and the rubber you have… and then enchant it with protection and strength spells” I blinked a few times nodding I started to sketch on some spare paper what the suits had to have in ways of air to breathe too – Tia even joked about saplings in bags over our backs. Luna walked into a scene of a chunky human laughing and more interestingly an Alicorn producing a visual spell and laughing almost as much as the human at the sight of a unicorn in space with a tree tied to its back; almost immediately as she walked in the laughter stopped and a more serious tone took myself and Tia “sss… yes that was a good idea but not practical at all” I commentated “ if thou art foolish shall I cast ye into magic kindergarten dear sister and Dex?” Luna must have been in a less than amused mood or a lack of sleep to ignore the atmosphere of laughter surrounding the room. “Oh Luna we were just having a quick giggle, we were discussing the fact you’ve gone ahead with pushing this idea in the royal courts – does this mean you’ll be announcing I arrived from the stars and I’m helping you?” I asked if she wanted to go to the moon I was coming one of my dreams and goals on earth was to help colonize or at least land on the moon. “we cannot yet” this time Tia looked less vibrant “yes we cannot until we have seen how those with lesser security clearance react to you I think we could introduce you to more ponies now though – it would help us understand how the general population would react,” I rubbed my eyebrows – so I’m slowly… very slowly being allowed to leave but each level of security first before announcing a sentient creature has arrived on Equestria it was probably a wise move. Luna relaxed her posture and with a slight wiggle forced a space between myself and Tia – I didn’t expect royalty to be so informal then again if everyon… pony treated them so highly perhaps they enjoyed time off ‘the pedestal’ “so when and how will we let me spend more time with lower security clearance Ponies?” I spoke perhaps a little too quickly showing my impatience. “We could get them by the end of this week and it would be a fairly large crowd of them level 2 perhaps dear sister?” ending the statement with a question to perhaps see if Tia disagreed with how quickly she was thinking of jumping me through the security ‘hoops’ as it were, much to both of our surprises Tia nodded before speaking “we’ll get them in the day after tomorrow, we’ll need a crew for going to the moon and building the first and possibly one of the most important parts as Luna explains,” Tia had just announced un-officially the moon landing project will begin within the week… I opened my mouth to speak only for Luna beat me to the punch “so you passed that through today then? – will I be in charge or will you dictate this project too?” I and anyone else could feel the emotion it was charged perhaps Luna had been given most of her power back but still felt out of control? “I believe it would be best for you to Lead this Endeavor my Sister, you may have complete control, but do not be afraid to ask for my assistance,” Tia smiled and nuzzled her sister knowing this would give her a chance to prove to all of her subjects she had as much power and control as herself – Tia herself knew she was ready but she was no naïve Pony she could hear rumors of dread among the nobles and talks of whether Luna would revert to Nightmare Moon. She needed to give her a large and important task to control freely in order to prove to them she was indeed her match and important co-ruler. By the end of the day Tia had left me and Luna as she needed to get her rest as we began to design and think of the best ways to send at least 5 unicorns, one human and an Alicorn to the moon and return them safely to Equestria; we had many ideas I drew out a sketch of the glider designs that were prototypes in our world and the basic Saturn V rocket. We eventually finished with what looked like a cross between the shuttle, a flying wing and the generic shape of a UFO. The design had three major parts from each vehicle, the grand opening bays from the shuttle the majority of the fuselage was a flying wing for reentry and the fact it had very little (and few) rocket motor exhausts made it look very… alien. Stifling a yawn Luna gave me an odd look before looking like she just mentally facepalm…hoofed. “I guess it is late, perhaps we should continue tomorrow?” Luna looked slightly deflated as she spoke I rolled my eyes and got up “Luna give me a second and I’ll be back I need a wake up drink would you like to try some?” she looked much better after that and simply nodded, I walked into my kitchen below a table with tiles on top I had perhaps 32 cans of my favorite drink, Coke. I picked 2 cans and poured them into two glasses taking them in hand and putting mine on the table, good job too as Luna’s magic encompassed my hand it sent a shiver from my hand it was almost too difficult to describe like the softest touch of a lover and thick mist combined… but strong good thing as she took the glass out of my grip before I spilt it everywhere “pff… hahaha sorry We didn’t know you reacted so strangely to magical touch!” I have to admit even when being tickled my hands didn’t react like that… “Well cheers this drink is a little like fizzy sarsaparilla, give it a try tell me if you like it or not… but don’t give Pinkie Pie any I have no idea of the consequences…” Luna shot me an odd look at mentioning Pinkie Pie but grinned shortly after and pulled a small ball of liquid with her magic out letting it glide into her mouth; upon closing and releasing the ball of fluid she opened her eyes wide in shock – I panicked a little but soon she giggled and took a sip more “Tis enjoyable if not shocking in taste – very sweet and its very fizzy,” We both chuckled as I took a long swig of the fizzy coke, “right… where were we?” we continued to sketch and design the base, the requirements and how to power it all, slowly it became clear a lot of testing would need to be done – we knew from my fridges and other equipment the electrical pendants could power my technology however it was yet to be seen if my technology could power or even be used for magic. Luna was using what I keep thinking must be telepathy with Tia, “yes we will test your ‘solar panels’ tomorrow morning Nuck will be helping us test it’s power and transformation from one energy to the other etc I do hope it works it sounds like the best way to power our bases,” I nodded, looking to my watch it was now 03:22AM I stifled a yawn “you need your rest, you are not yet adjusted for being up at the same time as I; but I thank you for your company…” her voice soft perhaps even in their reality she was still alone and finding it difficult to make friends I grinned and before explaining myself gave her a huge hug wrapping my arms around her wings body and pulling her close, “Luna you don’t need to thank me for being company – I like spending time with you; we’ve shed tears together you’re my friend.” I think I shocked her but then slowly hooves and wings wrapped around me hugging me back gently, she quickly got up releasing me “I’ll be back tomorrow eve for more designs you should get some rest…” with a pop she disappeared from my home, I shrugged went upstairs to the top floor where my bed was before throwing off my clothing and falling into a dreamless sleep – coke really did nothing but keep me up as long as I wanted anymore. Author's Note Ello... so I hope you'll all enjoy this chapter I'm really happy I've had time to work on this; this weekend I've also been told by someone I should put up the other two stories I began to write but never finished... they're a little similar though one's about going to equestria and the other is about them coming here a bit same old I know but I like that genre its nice to enjoy a thought or two haha. sales are down so I'm a little down myself, did a lot of work for nothing but oh well tis the nature of the beast. so should anyone like to pre read the other two stories I wrote give me a message - I'll post them after wards. oh last thing thanks for reading - its amazing to see how many people have read, posted, followed and enjoyed this I honestly didn't expect it but thank you ^_^ Business-Brony
Chapter 13 - chopped liver?Chapter 13: “eurgh…” I groaned as I woke slowly wiping sleep out of my eyes realizing I didn’t take my glasses off and found them next to me on my bed getting up I slipped them on while walking stark naked into the loo. After 20 minutes of forcing myself awake – the part that really woke me was the cold shower – I need to fix it soon. I walked down the stairs to my kitchen dressed in my black jeans, a green T-shirt and some trainers. I looked to the clock it was 12:00 midday but it really did just look the same here and now, I stretched before getting some now stale bread and smothering it with jam and peanut butter. I looked outside the window into the light base, I could see some glints of light further away, I finished my breakfast before rushing out the door towards the strange glittering lights. About 5 minutes of jogging fairly quickly I was breathing a little harder but it seemed easier than normal, I found Nuck and a few other ponies with a furnace and what looked to be the frame of the ship me and Luna had only designed last night. It was bigger than I expected, I pushed on the bubble of magic I hadn’t noticed before Nuck turned his head releasing the spell suddenly all the noise held by the bubble was released the cavern awake with noise of fire, hammering and ponies shouting “QUIET!” the other ponies were open mouthed at me, “ahem afternoon Dex, we’re just building the structure you designed,” I gave him a raised eyebrow “you know I’m no space engineer or rocket scientist?” he simply chuckled “you’re better than us on this subject and we had a few magicians and engineers from the university look this over, they’ve added detail and filled out the parts you haven’t completed – Princess Luna herself asked we sort it out and have the structure built by the weekend; CONTINUE WITH THE WORK AND DON’T LET ME SEE ANOTHER MISTAKE!” Nuck and I had walked away from the noise towards the looming doors that were even further away from my house we took 10 minutes to walk to it – so I figured the base was at least a mile long and looked at least half of that wide. “so lets talk about the first phase of the plan Princess Luna pulled together with me and the magicians,” he started to explain; “the idea is to take 5 unicorns and herself to the moon where she will be using magic to defend them from raditation and the environment of space along with the new materials Kevlar and Rubber to make the suits you described – oh and enchanted glass for the helmet,” I nodded “right, so what about the mission when they arrive?” I asked it seemed I wasn’t included in the team I wasn’t happy but I didn’t expect it either,” he grinned… “The mission is to arrive safely build a moon station for arrival and the foothold of the base trial magic and other parts of your and our technology then return to Equestria.” He said bluntly – if anything could do a huge building project in a short time it would be Unicorns and Alicorns wouldn’t it? “Ok so nothing hard then…” I chuckled at the small joke, Nuck chuckled but not for long – “She is serious… and you’ll be going too but you’ll be in the storage until you’re off the pad, Princess Luna has decided to have this public at liftoff etc so you’ll be onboard as we leave here to the new runway once that’s complete I hope you’ll be comfortable” I gazed across to the huge structure and I could imagine where the bay would be “I think I’ll be fine just.” A few hours flew with myself and Nuck discussing what and how to do the things our technology does in our own universe. Eventually he had managed to fathom the physics of our world with the magic of theirs and had a simple but effective plan – invert the electric gem spell then it would turn electricity to magical energy that would be pulled by a spell to power anything magical. He had some thoughts about the main greenhouse structure he had imagined for creating oxygen so with that he ran out very excited and exclaiming in magical calculus about power conversions and the like. Life became a little dragging since the Princesses had to catch up with their duties and in Luna’s case fill paper work for budgets, security, timings and trajectories (that I think came from my bookcase); and generally starting and implementing a space organization in the time she had left – either government was very slack to their desires and wishes or she wasn’t sleeping and had many helpers. In my house I had managed to finish designing something a little out of place – I had back in my old reality my company but I also owned a small fetish shop, I left most of the designing and building to a friend of mine but I’d seen enough to design a small self powered fucking machine –I couldn’t put my finger on whether it was boredom or the lack of humans around I just wanted to see something I knew well. “its done… now to hide this,” I scanned around the house eventually putting it within the bread bin that had been finally cleaned out as my bread supply ran out, I was now offered a bread that reminded me of German breads hearty and dense it was very nice but not quite white sliced. I had become… dulled to the sounds of slowly returning researchers and the ponies working on the ship, occasionally being asked questions and a few came to apologize – I became bored trying to figure out how magic worked by asking unicorns as they in return asked me questions, most of the time it came out the same some dribble about magical elements, the universe is filled with natural magic and ponies of all types can use this yadda yadda – unfortunately Nuck had disappeared for some time and seemed the only pony apart from the princesses and Twilight who could translate our science into magic and back… I was starting to feel like chopped liver. Thankfully the next morning bought a little excitement “good Morning…” I pulled my eyes open tired and unsure of the time I did what any glasses wearing person does… gently slap my hand across the table next to me looking for my glasses… slowly gently I could feel them levitate over my skin, gently giving me tiny sparks of energy… I blinked a few times lifting my head and body up Luna was standing at the end of my bed… “I think I need to sort out a door or at least a lock for my room,” Luna was slightly blushing too… great morning wood in front of a princess I with great haste threw an extra pillow down onto my dick only to receive a painful response from acting quickly “wo… would you mind me getting dressed a second Luna?” Luna slowly turned to leave and quickly galloped out the room downstairs “heh… great start to the day,” I swung my legs out of the bed looking down my gut was smaller… “Interesting” I headed into the shower making sure to lock the door behind myself, I washed myself and shaved the messy stubble from my face before getting out and drying off – I could hear my kettle boiling Luna had started tea then, I finished and quickly threw on some clothes as I lifted a T-shirt from my drawer I realized it was one of my few brony shirts… a navy blue design with Pinkie Pie with pink headphones a side portrait of her head and mane and headphones quickly pulling it over myself. “… This’ll go well or… not so much,” I walked down the stairs towards the kitchen, Luna was gently sipping a hot beverage possibly tea, at the clothing choice “I suppose this is proof of your World’s previous knowledge of our realm… however please take it off there are ponies in the hanger today that will recognize the element of Laughter herself,” I sighed ‘what did I expect’ I felt a little colder I put it down to the weight loss and got my only hoodie – I was always too warm for these however I was ok wearing one now, a simple black hoodie with two red eyes on it. I walked back in pouring a glass of apple juice Luna began “so… I’m here to explain the plan and how long it will be until we launch, essentially the outside is done, the enchantments have been competed and we are finishing the interior as we speak; Tia managed to even work with Twilight to finish the suits we will need including yours and has been tested for their protection and durability – everything is taking form now and it will be another week before you get to fit inside with I.” Rambling aside Luna was visibly excited like a chi… foal, she was grinning while trying to keep a calm voice especially when speaking of leaving within the week. “wow a week is that all? Humanity took the best part of 10 years to do this… you are amazing,” a smile formed on Luna nodding she continued “I’m afraid all I had time to do was explain to you however I will be back tonight for your fitting and we should talk,” luna started giddy but slowed and became quieter less confident at the end – ‘odd’ “sure it will be good to talk,” I simply smiled but Luna looked much better after hearing my answer ‘Do. Not. Jump. To. Conclusions.’ I had to mentally smack myself she was probably just lonely and seeking friendship. “I will bid you farewell for now *giggle* be ready for the fitting Tia isn’t the best tailor I must admit,” Luna closed the gap putting her empty cup on top of the work surface before gently wrapping her neck around mine as a hug… I was a little shocked before putting my hands around her neck to return the gesture POP I jumped almost having a small heart attack as I felt a large static shock where Luna had been touching me, she teleported probably with a huge grin, “I’ll get you back yet…” ‘I need to stop talking to myself’. Author's Note heh heh... bit of a filler but getting ready for the first major part of the story I'll not be revealing which part that is. also I'll be attending my first Brony meet in a few weeks!!!! very much looking forward to it perhaps you'll see me perhaps you wont... I've booked to go to my friend's in the USA later on in the year so I suppose that makes it much more probable you'll see me most people seem to be from the states... anyways... hope you enjoy the chapter and I hope to have the next one out very soon !
Chapter 14 - T minus 7 Days and countingChapter 14: I walked to the kitchen, slowly I began to wash the mug Luna had used stopping quickly I noticed there was a very dark lipstick upon the mug, a slightly wider pattern than a human no where near the same as if a horse or pony from earth did that though… I brushed the waxy lipstick I hadn’t noticed any on her I wiped it off before finishing cleaning it, I took the paper I have kept in the bread barrel, walking out and up the staircase I placed it on my desk taking a few pencils and rulers out before continuing some pleasant designing ‘I wonder if this could be a fathomable business here… no probably not… but The princess was on about some things and Twilight seemed to know – ok so it could but who’d buy sex toys and equipment from an alien? Meh I’ll think about that bridge when I come to it’ I tapped the pencil to my nose unable to bring thoughts of creation to mind as I was stuck thinking. My mind awash with thoughts I slowly came into focus on a few – one a solar powered train for transport, 2 a human restaurant might be interesting to build and run in Equestria, 3 a sex / fetish shop perhaps there were things they needed help with and finally talking to the nobels – ‘perhaps a few businesses would be a good place to start – that’s what I did in my… own reality.’ The feelings reverberated from those words in my head drifting from Luna and I talking about loss and family… I hadn’t even made a proper will and the only two devices with my last wishes were here and the other one was off with a long password in London. “Perhaps they’ll guess… eurgh no… no they wont” I lent back on the chair upset by my revelation – I had written a small document I suppose a draft of a will since I earned my first £100K, as advised by Jack… ‘ damnit… I hope they’re all ok’ I could feel silent tears begin to fall down my cheek I couldn’t fathom the emotion if I thought about Samantha or Nick or my family… ‘Fuck’ a large lump in my throat caught me off guard; you can’t not think about something… I simply sat staring up to the ceiling as tears began down my face, I could see each face of my family rise to my mind’s eye fading to black each bought a new lump in my throat that seemed to pull into the rest of my lump already choking me; my friends… the promises I never got to keep I wasn’t sure if I was upset for myself, for them or my own selfish ambitions I’ve lost. Seeds of self-pity started to grow only to stop making me jump at the sound of a teleported individual came into the house I stalled mentally for a second or two before speeding into the toilet to try and sort myself out before anyone had the chance to make things awkward. “hello… anypon… anyhuman home?” I chuckled with a small sniff at the awful guess at human grammar, I wiped my eyes “give me a little bit of time and I’ll meet you downstairs,” Hoof steps left the room and I finished getting my emotions in check before leaving to meet Tia downstairs. As I walked downstairs I came across an interesting sight; Tia was looking at my designs and my little list of new goals… I placed a foot stupidly on a loud part of the creaking staircase – the royal mask was back and the paper teleported with a barely auditable pop as I assumed they went back to where they were originally – or so I presumed. I continued to walk down the stairs “G’mornin’ Tia, how are you?” The mask she adorned was perfect – she should take up poker “good morning Dex, I am well, we finished the suits and I just need to shrink or grow it to suit you is that ok?” with the bluntness I was a little taken aback while walking into the kitchen, “er ok… whoa,” Tia blushed slightly “sorry… I forgot your preferences,” as she lowered the shirt she had pulled off with her magic I grinned “well if you wanted me I could never refuse a Goddess,” I pulled a serious looking face she giggled throwing me off balance with my charade, “My ~ well I’ll keep that in mind then My Little Human,” I blinked a few times unsure of a sudden jest or total seriousness on her part. She relaxed and showed no signs to tell… ‘well shit – funny pun now I’m not sure if I’ll be pulled into some shit-storm or kept as a joke’ She levitated a white thick looking suit and almost a goldfish bowl attached to it; it was opened by the back and had a large metal box on the back the boots looked like my newrock boots… in fact I think they had taken them and used them as the base for it. The knees and other joints looked flexible but had some metal armor that slid over other plates for movement – as odd as it may be it looked good between the Apollo mission suits and a medieval suit of armor. Before I could say or stare much more Tia levitated me up taking my shoes and jeans off “hey I can dress myself,” Tia smiled… the kind of smile that made everyone nervous but it looked sincere; “you said you wouldn’t refuse me Human,” that was a little more husky than her normal voice… I was blushing I felt helpless the tingling sensation of magic on skin but all over myself was exciting as if someone got a violet wand but all over… ‘Margret thatcher in a bikini… Margret thatcher in a bikini’ I started mentally chanting before anything got out of hand so to speak… I was slowly slid like some doll into the Kevlar/rubber suit letting my mind free of the image I could relax as the suit was rigid enough to … hide the unusual effect of magic and helplessness on the whole human body… ok if I wasn’t masochistic at times maybe it would be less but I digress. Slowly the suit was on, the whole thing looked like I’d been draped in very large clothing the suit was slowly zipped and then clamped shut at my back where I had been pushed in, slowly I could feel Tia’s Magic glow around the suit too as it began to change and slide closer eventually as close as my catsuit but much more rigid and it squeezed more on me – a good way around blowing the suit up like a balloon I suppose then it hit me the backpack wasn’t attached I could feel a lack of oxygen begin to fill fog in my mind no radio or technology I lifted my arm against the magic Tia still had on me she realized and her horn glowed at the very tip ‘What is it Dex I’m just about to finish’ … ‘what are you doing in my head?’ … You wanted to talk oh… tis foggy in here right I’ll just finish and have you out in a jiffy’ “That’s creepy…” Celestia obviously couldn’t hear me they had done a good job; the suit was airtight at least. I focused on my breathing, closing my eyes as I waited to get out – I had unfortunately 2 sides of this experience one from martial arts training and the other when a Vac-Bed went wrong… both times taught me being calm is the best way to get through it. I waited for what seemed an age, I opened an eye in curiosity to find both princesses laughing presumably at me as I slowly breathed in and out slowly changing colour Tia saw my eye open and slowly unzipped the back I gasped greedily sucking in the cool fresher air feeling the fog lifting on my mind I then got shivers down my spine as both the fog lifting and the newly attached hold of magic began to attack my twisted mind I was pulled from the suit, not quite thinking clearly I was pulled out only to watch as Luna again blushed and looked both amused and disturbed, Tia on the other hand looked a little embarrassed as I continued to gulp air my chest rising and falling as I my body continued to trade the carbon buildup in my blood for oxygen, Tia quickly pulled my t shirt back onto me and pulled my trousers up before taking me into the living room away from the still Laughing princess of the night. She sat me down head on her hind thighs as I continued to breathe slowing much faster now my body felt a balance back in my blood, the mask broke completely “I’m sorry,” so soft were these words spoken it may have been Fluttershy looking at me, I just smiled “no worries just getting my breath back is all,” she gave me a stern look “you’ve done that before haven’t you?” she quickly levitated me away onto my own patch of the sofa “you..” I wasn’t sure of what she or I had done that caused such emotions so I did what any idiot who prefers to touch than talk does – I pulled her into a hug “sorry… I don’t quite know what I did but I’m sorry for upsetting you, forgive me?” she chuckled “it wasn’t you… I just focused on having a quick laugh when we saw your face in the suit I should’ve been much more… responsible than that.” “Well I can’t argue there,” I smiled just as Tia looked like I’d stabbed her in the heart “but I’m guessing even if it was thousands of years ago you were not always a princess and if you’re going to be irresponsible around anyone make sure its me… I think I’m a lot more used to silly but deadly games than your subjects – Heck my own best mates accidentally hanged me for a short while once” Tia had a few mixed emotions on show the very odd pep talk had a reaction to her, I could see worry in her eyes, she was upset as she had a glisten of a tear but the part that made it almost chaotic was her lips a smile and horror was placed on her lips like a rip off of a horror film it was funny but you knew you shouldn’t even laugh. “Who… why… can I?” Tia seemed to trip on these thoughts as well as my offer she seemed to stop and collect her thoughts “firstly why would you talk about a hanging as if it was a good thing!” Luna popped her head through the doorway at this outburst still half smiling raising ‘the brow’ in question of the question just shouted out by her sister… “I better tell you the story then shouldn’t I? I grew up with some very good friends but as all boys seem to be we used to get into trouble fighting, getting filthy or doing something stupid…” Luna sat down on the floor watching with Tia as I wove the story to them, “ I was younger… a little fatter but healthy and a nuisance when given the proper conditions” Tia gave a quick glance to Luna who gave her a rolled eyes in response before I continued “ my friends Andy and Edd were always hanging out with me we used to fight, make things and play on the hills around our country homes – some of my best memories are ones with violent endings” I chuckled as the Two regal sisters looked at each other as if to question my sanity “we had just built a rope swing from a tall tree that reached out over a small hill’s side – can you guess who got voted to test it? I did so we got me onto the small piece of wood acting as my seat as soon as I started to swing…” I paused much to Luna’s annoyance “ the seat of wood broke I slipped my sudden attempts to grab the rope had it coiled around my neck…” I looked to the royalty now captured like foals by the story “I could remember it now the feeling of the rope around my neck and arm the pain as it squeezed me and then my fury as my friends below were laughing at my pain and misfortune.” Luna looked away slightly and Tia looked shocked “I couldn’t laugh cus the rope was too damn tight but I smiled as it was pretty funny, although after a few moments I was managing to scream at them to get me down – and that they did but you see, from my point of view it was a funny moment and pure luck I didn’t die but I also got into that mess, I have to admit I almost killed those two for not helping me quicker when I got down.” I chuckled thinking back on my encounter with death if only at a distance the first time. Tia smiled gently – “you… are one strange beast,” I laughed heartily at this Luna joined us and eventually Tia giggled I could almost feel relief coming from her. Tia unfortunately had to go back to the official speech after the Grand galloping Gala – which I hadn’t realized had come and gone – explained why Twilight was around so much though to me in any case. Luna and I had been left to our own devices. “so our first mission is soon to be upon us, you’ll need to be in suit and in the craft before its taken out of the hanger, you’ll be ok with the suit won’t you?” I think Luna was checking to see if the prank had indeed upset me, “that’ll be fine I told you and Tia honestly I was ok – see not dead… nearly everything is ok before that…” Luna blinked a couple of times then asked slowly unsure to ask “what … wouldn’t be ok?” I grinned “Vegan diets and Chastity!” with that Luna gave me an odd look and chuckled at the irony – that could well be my fate here… Time slipped by, I invited Luna to stay for dinner managing to pull together a vegetarian Chilli bases mostly on onions, beans, chick peas, peas and cheese. My recipe for Texas style Chilli – I was hoping a better reaction from the Princess “mm… tis a tasty dish needs a tad more spice though for my tastes,” I was a little taken aback by most people’s standards it was a hot dish. I chuckled “well I’m glad you enjoyed it and I’ll have to buy some stronger Chili peppers then,” We got cleaned up and sat to talk in the front room, Luna looked less confident so I decided to step in “Luna… look you look nervous what ever is bugging you its best to get it out in the open trust me I know this well, I’ll promise to be serious and compassionate to whatever you ask or tell me,” Luna just looked as if I had told her the secret to speaking in public she breathed in then out looking determined she began. “I want you to stay with me,” in a calm voice this statement came – to my ears I had two ways of taking this data in – one she didn’t want me moving from the capital, 2 did she want me? blink blink “what…” … “wait…what… ok so… right here?” Author's Note Hey sorry about the wait! I've been bloody busy meeting Brony's making bigger sales, reinvesting in the company etc its been hectic! I think most will enjoy the next chapter I'm actually writing it now too but not done yet silly. I've been reading a lot of other people's work - WOW theres loads of people who are... well amazing but still I have stories to tell and they'll reach to different people but it'd be really nice if I didn't get flashes of inspiration for the other ones while I'm trying to write this one... it would make it sooo much easier to just write. anyways again many thanks I see we're balanced on votes (near enough) I know this isn't for everyone but I assure you further into the story it gets weird good or bad like truth is like a mountain - you can only ever see it from one side :P see ya - thank you all for following !
dreams or truth?Chapter 15: “No … not right here especially… above in Canterlot,” huh so I was below ground… but where there be crystal caves here I thought. “ er… ok so you got told by Tia I would eventually be allowed to live normally… and you want me to live with you?” Whoa nelly calm down – I could feel schoolboy crush symptoms fly over my mind. Then she blushed – perhaps I was onto something, “yes in the castle perhaps we do enjoy your company… so we would like you to stay,” Luna finished not as confidently as a supposed moon goddess as you might expect there were emotions under her words it both confused me and made me happy being asked to stay like this. “So could I still visit Ponyville? And other places?” Luna giggled at this lightening the mood “of course you wouldn’t be a servant or pet,” her smile was warm she really beamed “I…I’ll stay till further notice then,” sticking my tongue out a little Luna seemed to be happy at this. “Oh this will be such fun a friend… who’s here all the time for sleep overs and other Fun activities!” the word friend had stuck me like a small shock – shoulda seen that one coming for sure. Of course a princess meant it as two friends would we had gotten close but not that close. So as I did before and will again no doubt; I place a smile upon my face and act like I never thought about the idea at all to be buried in my mind. We chatted for a while longer before Luna had to get back to her responsibilities she bid me goodnight I leaned in to hug her she hugged me back I had hid my own vengeance for last night on the side of the sofa which while hugging her I planted on her – as she popped out of my living room I drew a breath and chuckled a princess would be watched with a piece of paper saying “pester me.” The night was like all others no difference lest the noise and noticeable amount of ponies milling around my home, slowly I made my way to bed, sliding off my clothes I fell into the soft folds of my duvet and fell into a deep slumber. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A cold wind swept me forward, I dare not to though, the uneasy feeling like a mirror with too many shadows the very sight of what was before me scared me but an invisible force pushed and pulled at my very heart I was dragged into the golden pool of light like a wall of water in front of my face… beyond there were people, tears, anger and the ravages of time. I saw what no one must ever see… their own tombstone… “ Dex Fury 1/6/1990 – 1/1/2014. Forever remembered by those he touched” I could feel they very world around me tear with my fear “no… no NO NO! I AM NOT DEAD!” shouting to the winds reality fell like sand around me I was buried like I was born on a sunny day I could see friends family and even people I didn’t really know stood around my hole in the ground – I watched in anger more hurt than fearful now, My world thought I had died? Where was the curiosity the demands to see proof or my death or charge into the unknown? Then I noticed it… a single person watching me in the crowd an unusual smile not sad, not happy alien… uncaring but curious it sent shivers down my spine. I looked to my mother stricken by grief as she cursed a man I did not know the world again fell to sand another was in it standing where the last had crumbled… I was stood at the center of a sphere shaped hole in the side of a hill, realization struck like a cobra, I was back home, looking upon the damage of my travels, hazmat and radiation warnings were surrounding the hole, the entire area was silent, no birds no animals of any kind could be heard I saw strange burns and holes surrounding the edge of the pit … I tried to walk towards it only to let the world move … around me, strange was the feeling I saw my hometown it looked like a nuclear strike outside this hole everything was brown and stricken of life I saw the shadows on the walls of some unfortunate souls who were walking past when I travelled… I felt electric something I wasn’t supposed to see to know even but here I was the sand fell again this time I didn’t recognize the place I saw many things at once, my family growing my friends married and grouping stronger together I felt happy and warm to know they were indeed ok, and by the looks of some of them doing amazing things with their lives I even saw the bad like some god testing film I was forced to watch the fall of the euro, the calamity of the world civil war the unification of nations. It felt like a final farewell and I felt at piece until I saw that same person… I wanted to say she was a she but too unkind were those eyes then darkness. I woke myself in cold sweat my eyes sore red and wet I had done something I had not done in nearly 15 years… I had wet the bed… I sniffled sucking in the air greedily I had faced muggers with knives, stared into oblivion and death… none had made me react so fearfully as that dream and I do not even remember it being that scary. I sucked in air… holding it then releasing it slowly I got out of the bed to do something but sleep without thinking I placed some type of clothing on and walked out into the bright lights sitting on the step unable to move I sat hugging myself as time passed. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Eventually time progressed, relatively speaking ponies of sorts walked around keeping a wary eye on the alien sat adrift in thought on his steps, slowly mind caught up to body and the biped raised to a standing position before walking slowly back to the entrance of his abode. I didn’t really open my eyes until I looked at the time, 3:09PM… I’d spent the majority of the day in mindless thoughts of that alien face within my mind the thoughts of different speeds of time and whether in the grand scheme… I actually mattered to anything at all. I picked up a cupcake and began to eat it I smiled it was so warm and fluffy the icing not too sweet or powdery it reminded me of my mothers victoria sponge and my dear friend Rebecca’s twisted raspberry fondant… memories of times forgotten of backing as a child and adult flooded back sweet fingers of batter when others weren’t looking the odd thing that went wrong as it often does and the smiles – smiles lead to smiles I saw my mother and thought of my dad who reminded me of the time we all smiled after a long night partying with my friends who reminded me of my closest friends laughing smiling happy thoughts. I caught a smile upon my face and a half eaten cupcake in my hand… I could only guess how implausible it all was but perhaps Pinkie is as chaotic and mad as the one in the show! I silently thanked her or whomever placed the smile inducing treat at my table, “you’re welcome” a high pitch voice replied “oops” with that what I thought to be part of my ceiling came down and ran out the door… “Pinkie?...” I stood as bemused as a deer in headlights before shrugging smiling and polishing off the cupcake. Author's Note Hello everyone / pony sorry for the delay to updates I have been fantastically busy and it is soon my birthday so large parties ahoy! anyways I actually had this dream minus the embarasing ending I thought it far too accurate to leave it alone - and I really don't ever remember my dreams either... anyway enjoy Dex
Life in SPAAAAAACCCEEEChapter 16: I did keep a smile for a good few days after the Pinkie incident realizing she hadn’t made her way back (goodness knows how) I kept thinking how much I wanted to meet her if we go with the ‘viewing parts of the multiverse’ theory about Lauren Faust – then I’d like to think Pinkie can somehow see at least a good few herself! The last stages of construction had quickly fitted together I was quite surprised about how many ponies had the correct skills and security – probably due to their better honesty and secret keeping – especially if they all pinkie promised, I managed a chuckle drinking down some water in my Kitchen. I heard a ‘pop’ in my living room, I walked through the door to find Luna looking quite tired but she gave me a very warm smile I hugged her gently “are you ok?”. “I am quite alright I have… been busy during the organization of this endeavor,” she released me from the hug “Tea your majesty?” in my best Queen’s English she giggled but shook her head instead sitting on my sofa and tapping a hoof in a most human-like gesture “thank you but no we are soon to depart I will be taking the evening off to rest and then you need to get into the ship tomorrow I was wondering if you would like to have a special tour of Equestria’s landmark cities?” My face lit up “it would be a pleasure!” Luna giggled and we ‘popped’ the sun was still up I did a quick look around “is this ok?” Luna Nodded opened up her wings putting one down towards the floor, “it is fine and yes before you ask you are probably lighter than a Minotaur so I can carry you remember wings and magic are used for our flight,” “AWESOME,” I got on gently her warm fur that melted into feathers was odd like a shorthaired cat fur with powerful muscles that then lead to something like an Owl’s feathers reminding myself not to touch between or around the wing joints I sat back further than say a horse over the rear legs, I lifted one leg slowly only to look up to see Luna’s face deadpanning in a cute way “told you you’re lighter than a minotaur…,” I raised an eyebrow “no I am not explaining not today at least my curious human,” she grinned instinctively I gripped her hair only to find it was like solid mist gripping it I almost let go from instinct re gripping it as we flew high into the Equestrian sky “…wow,” Luna straightened into a glide before turning her head towards me focusing her horn “I thought your species could fly?” smiling oddly at Luna she turned her head back to in front “usually inside a huge metallic structure… this… this is simply magnificent scary but wonderful,” we flew for a short while enjoying the views of rolling valleys and wide open spaces, we flew over what I assumed to be Manehatten its sheer size doing our version justice however there were 5 rivers that carved blue streaks through the city instead and well as you know there was a statue of liberty a mare holding a flame to guide those in search of freedom. We spent most of the night flying around the country before swooping in to buzz ponyville, quite thankfully RD remained out of site allowing us to glide through the sky looking at the town below, with not many buildings the same some things looked exactly like the show such as the library the bakery wasn’t as picturesque as the show but still crazy as far as architecture goes it didn’t have rounded or curved walls it was like a gingerbread house still but as if the icing was painted on instead of 3d’ish like in the show. The night began to dissipate turning shades of blue and greys as we flew back towards the base of the mountain at the base a small line of light opened and we flew into the hangar in which my home was held, a jaw opening experience as we landed softly into the center of the hangar next to the now completed ship, odd but slightly homely it was a feat to behold, large yet without complexity it seemed like magic and technology had truly come together. I got off Luna’s back giving her a quick bow “thank you for that; I shall not forget that easily,” Luna blushed a little bowing in kind we walked together towards the ship. “You will have to remain within the ship on your own for a day then 2 hours more as myself and the unicorns lift the ship into orbit do you need anything?” I suck in air and breathe deep “air might be nice this time oh and could you just put me into a sleep until it’s time to let me out? Otherwise I’ll get bored haha,” Luna obviously remembered the incident and nods looking a little shocked perhaps the joke was a little close to the bone as it were, she agreed and teleported us inside to find myself face to face with Luna, Tia and Twilight “didn’t realize I was getting a re-union p…” I didn’t get a chance to finish as a hoof pressed on my mouth. “really if you knew about our world that word acts like a summoning spell for a very pink pony!” Twilight explained looking in rather odd spaces for any signs of her friend. “er… yes right,” “Better keep quiet for now then,” I was given a final check of my breathing apparatus, my core systems and magical amulets were checked and charged, as requested Luna put me in the storage and I snuggled into my suit she placed her horn on my head putting me out without so much as a whisper. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “WAKE THY SELF UP THOU ARE NOT DEAD THOU ART NOT SEEING THE END THOU ARE ALIVE DEX!” I bolted upright slamming my head upon Luna’s chest falling back down I realized I was breathing heavily sweating and by the looks of things scaring both Luna and 5 Unicorns it was at that moment I changed to a smile, I was floating, weightless this magical sense that I knew could only happen in a place where gravity was relatively zero Luna managed an awkward smile “Thou seem better now correct?” I nodded “we’re in space… I’M IN SPACE!” I managed to scare the other 5 unicorns back a little one even copying Shining amour’s technique if only to his front in a half sphere… I relaxed breathing in deeply beaming at them they seemed to relax Luna smiled but it hid worry I was sure to get a good questioning later or now. “Well I should introduce you – this is fireblitz,” pointing to a unicorn with a brown mane and yellow fur his cutie mark a symbol of a tunnel; “he is our chief tunnel and underground engineer owns underminer industries in the northern mountain territories,” I waved his eye twitched slightly then looked to his hoof then to wave back. “This…” pointing to the pony half surrounded in shielding “ is Highland Heart he is a unicorn from the royal guard, he has training in many fields and was recommended by Celestia herself. He has many skills including shields and levitation that were in demand on this mission.” I waved to him putting up a salute to the soldier he raised a hoof unexpectedly quickly lowering his shields and saluting me he was a mixture of grey white fur and a slightly lighter than grass green mane. “Nuc’s assistant and daughter crucible fire she has been kept up to date on your technology, mixing magic with Human tech and has the best understanding of multi level magic… apart from myself on board.” I was about to raise a hand to wave “please just talk already this is getting a little slow I know about you; you know about me a pleasure now I need to prepare some tests for your ‘solar panels’ and our magic converter.” She abruptly floated off to some other compartment leaving myself and the other ponies a little confused Luna just raised an eyebrow. “Well that was peculiar – Dex meet phonic melody she is a great communication unicorn again from the royal guard she’s an expert on multi psychic link communication and recon.” She looked me up and down “that’s the huge secret? A naked diamond dog with small eyes?” she was a pony I’d regard being close to Rarity she had the muscles of a hard worker but put in effort into her appearance too, she had cyan fur and an orange mane that was styled with little curves wavy almost. I smirked a little “ a naked diamond dog that designed this ship and did something none of you ponies could do…” a blush appeared upon the mare’s face before looking to Luna and getting a ‘ thou wont belittle’ look from her much to my appreciation. She rolled her hoof a little before mumbling out an apology quietly and chasing after Crucible. “And finally our medical officer needle punch she’s also a trained Vet and has experience with Minotaur’s and Griffons giving her great diversity within the health world,” she smiled kindly “ a pleasure to meet a new species I might have to get more acquainted soon and you’ll have to let me see those secret medical files now Luna.” Finishing her introduction with a very informal request to the Princess was a little strange she seemed more friendly than the others though “I’ll be sure to find the medical centre then,” she smiled. Luna coughed a little to bring attention back to her 3 ponies and a human turned to listen “ now then… we are currently in an orbit above our little planet below Tia is currently deciding with the other nations what we should call our planet as each nation has a name but yet to call it as a whole. In the mean time we are going to do as our mapping has calculated rotate once around the planet and then push ‘the Explorer’ onto a path to reach my moon, once there we will set up base and begin operations then return upon completion. We make these new flights for all races for the betterment of all and the expansion of our civilization!... Lets get to work Mares and Stallions.” With that rousing speech Needle soon departed ‘flying’ through the cabins in I assumed towards the medical centre, Highland raised a quick salute and flew towards the front followed closely by fireblitz, leaving myself and Luna to talk from her features I knew it was time for questions. “So… would you like to explain why I cannot enter your dreams?” I lifted an eyebrow “I kinda assumed you could but hadn’t yet tried… I don’t remember dreaming before you woke me so I assumed I wasn’t,” Luna frowned “you were screaming, crying and thrashing around as soon as we reached the upper atmosphere; you gave them all a fright and I… I was very worried more so when I couldn’t reach into your mind and help you; you… you started shouting angrily about dying… about the end and worse you shouted you wouldn’t let them kill anyone?” Luna by this point was a little teary eyed “what awful dream you must have endured and I couldn’t do anything about it! Are you sure you can’t remember it?” I slowly shook my head my memories defying me keeping me in the dark. “ do not worry Luna… if my nightmares are scary or worse terrifying then I will know you are here even if you are not in them,” I finished on a mask of a smile she smiles back a little happier but we both sit there with masks we each perceive to help each other endure with… Luna floats up “well thou should at least see the ship and our surroundings seeing as you were so excited before,” I beamed at this and slowly she picked me up with her magic too, we flew down the hall and took a left out to one of the small portholes – it was majestic, the curve of the planet and how it looked was to put bluntly an awesome sight of the original meaning and depth of the word – it took my breath away. The planet was mostly covered by a single piece of land, a lot of islands to the bottom right and I could see the ice covered caps to the changing looks of the land from desert in the centre to lush jungles and plains the entire world look so vast and stunning. “Thank you Luna… for even letting me be here is a huge dream of mine… not above my planet… but we are above a beautiful planet nevertheless.” We finished our sight seeing and floated towards the front, as we entered Fireblitz and Highland were busy looking at a map floating in front and drawing their path out onto it, “Princess, in 13 minutes we should push the craft we should then be on route and should fall the rest of the way to the Moon shall we get the entire crew here?” Highlander had a low but oddly not gruff voice Luna shook her head “don’t worry I shall make the adjustment myself but we should get some breakfast sorted don’t you think?” Fireblitz, myself and Highlander all nodded with some enthusiasm… we all seemed to scratch our heads at the same time too “guess we’re all hungry then…” I managed to joke before Fireblitz started chuckling and floating off towards the rear before I felt his magic cover me “well come on then… I thought you were hungry?” I nod and Highlander gave a stiff salute to the Princess as we floated out towards the galley. “ah tis te stuff,” Highland managed after swallowing what seemed to be a rather odd smelling drink and pulling a tray with his name above it, Fireblitz rolled his eyes “you and that damned rose tea you even drink it cold!” he chucked a bit after this while picking his own tray and floating them over to the table where some Velcro held the trays down it would seem certain ponies had discovered more in my house than I’d previously thought. I managed to float to the boxes each had a label of who’s food and which day and meal… a little apprehensively I pulled a tray from the system and took a glass of water securing a lid onto it as Highland had done to stop the fluid getting everywhere. We sat waiting for the others a small difference in velocity told us we were on course to the moon Luna shortly after floated in and took a tray herself before sitting down as the last 3 unicorns joined us in our first meal. It was an odd group to say the least 5 unicorns, an alicorn and a human sat in a tin can… sounded like a 60’s hit I smiled at the thought as my mind returned to the table and the sealed tray before me. I slowly and carefully lifted the lid releasing a breath I didn’t know I was holding in there was a sandwich, an apple and plenty of vegetables I knew I could eat Luna and Crucible managed a short giggle each “you look like you were expecting a timber wolf under there!” Crucible for the first time looked relaxed since I met her not long ago I managed a chuckle of my own “just a little worried I’d get hay fries again…” there were a few chuckles and smiles before the table was building into talk and the sounds of meh food – even magic ponies can’t get food right when it needed to be stored for a long time… I spied a slice of cake on Luna’s tray looking to her her own eye simply declared it was not going to be shared I managed a dark chuckle before finishing off the cheese and tomato sandwich and (what I found to be grilled) vegetables. “so whats it like being beaten up by a princess or two?” I almost coughed at the sudden blunt question… Crucible not two minutes ago was being nice as hell now this prod at my pride… “ahem well unusual… I’ve had fights before not many where I’ve been swung about like a rag doll however the for the most I don’t remember how much pain was caused by Tia,” Luna laughed hard almost immediately after covering her mouth “sorry… we were reminded of a face you pulled after being flung to the rafters!” again Luna managed to laugh causing a bit of tension to ease “well no wonder you look odd… not many go up against a goddess and tell the tale lad!” another round of laughter after Highland’s comment I was secretly glad that there was no poking, prodding asking weird questions or touching which unfortunately comes as a side effect of individuals with a desire to learn faced with something new. Fireblitz didn’t seem to care or had seen odder, Highland was just not curious probably didn’t want to be out of line as it were Crucible I had no explanation perhaps her father had gone on about me and that’s why she was a little bored earlier… Needle punch just looked with an interest but at least she wasn’t touching and prodding clearly she had some good self control but I was wondering how long that would last. I looked over to Phonic… she was staring quite intently at Fireblitz… “erm…” at the syllable Fireblitz raised an eyebrow and that was quite clearly the cue for Phonic to go mad “YOU BUCK TOOTHED PERVERT,” in a mad dash two unicorns raced while floating around the canteen and there was suddenly two navy blue aura’s around the pair “we will not tolerate this… it is the first day Fireblitz keep your sword within thy sheath or find it outside the airlock understood?” An audible gulp was heard then we saw a quiet nod as the navy aura dissipated “~such fun you ponies and I thought humans were bad~,” I commentated Luna’s gaze could be felt earning a few slightly silly chuckles from the others. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ We finished up and began going through the checklists assigned to each member of the crew – I had only one: • Check cabin is large enough • Check food supplies • Check on Luna • Meet Needle • Have examination • Meet Crucible and discuss tech • Enjoy flight “Bit short,” I wondered how the other’s lists looked but decided not to pursue it; I pulled a pen of mine from the zip chest pocket, I checked the first item it was definitely bigger than my storage box… “So onto the next item food supplies…” I ‘swam’ to the closest surface to grip and push off of to float towards the canteen, floating past each cabin as I gripped the sides at an intersection and pushed towards the canteen where I had been before, floating in I missed my grip on the side and floated into the other side smacking my head against one of the storage boxes on the other side of the room after trying and failing to stop myself with flapping motions. There was a metallic thud “fff… fiddlesticks…” an evil chuckle made me re-focus there floating in magic Crucible was laughing quite openly at my painful encounter with the storage box. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Muttering to myself I pushed off to the food storage going through the checklists and looking at the water level it seemed to be fine by the pre calculated amounts on my checklist “if I didn’t know better this was Twilight’s checklists they all have double checks!” I exclaimed to no one in particular as I finally finished up the checklist for food and drink, “next is Luna,” floating out a little slower than I entered I managed to grip the walls and grip points effectively floating around corners until I found myself a little lost “god damnit… LUNA where is she?” Slowly my hand was encased in the navy blue aura, the sensation interesting to say the least as always I felt the acceleration as I was ‘pulled’ towards the room Luna was in managing to hit a corner on the way “gah!” I opened the door to a Princess looking rather sheepish – “sorry I was distracted while pulling you here,” I rubbed my side which to my amusement bruised and healed in under a minute… “This is getting quicker this healing thing…” Luna retorted to using her eyebrow, as we seem to share in doing “AHEM,” Needles was looking at us both with curious intent “what do you mean healing quicker?” I recalled the story of losing a tooth and how it healed and now the crashes and how it simply faded in and out of bruising and back to normal within a minute. “well at least I won’t need to worry too much about two of the crew then hahaha,” Needles simply put and laughed the current oddity, “so you can have your examination now everypony else has had one including the princess,” Luna stepped back as Needles made her horn come alive with light, just as Luna, Twilight and other unicorns had shown me – it still amazed me I felt like a warm sensation inside and a colder one on my skin an odd sensation indeed the feeling like a 3d scan flowed across my body before Needles stopped and took notes “ok Mr carnivore next time I scan you I don’t want to have to ‘feel’ meat in your body if I do I’ll rip those balls off of yours as payment,” Luna gave her a stare but she did look most green, “Yes Ma’am… sorry forgot it was a day or so ago… huh” grumble wide eyed like my body remembering it has a certain natural function… “crap,” I spied a toilet and pushed off floating in quickly I could hear Needles remarking “quite literal isn’t he?” there were a few hushed giggles at the comment before I realised I had no idea how to work this “Needles… how does this work?” “you know how to get out of your suit quickly?” she said in a sing song voice with irritated me “Eenope!” I called back “well then just attach the pipe to the suit with the equestrian for toilet release just go in the suit and press the flush after,” I looked about a little worried doing a jig as most do when fit to burst my mind telling me there was only one layer within the suit! “but I don’t remember any toilet collection in the suit or anything like that?” “oh for Celestia’s sake… magic!” she deadpanned I could hear the hoof going to her muzzle I clicked the pipe onto the connection before releasing I then flushed and to my amazement I never even felt it I came back out grinning “stop grinning you foal…” another deadpan from Needles told me being immature around her wasn’t the best idea. I stayed long enough to discuss my nutrition needs and Luna then escorted me to my room. “I know you’ve just woken in the last few hours however forced sleep isn’t like normal sleep, you don’t get the same rest as you would normally your first shift isn’t for another 7 hours so it would be best to get some proper rest wouldn’t you agree?” I nodded not feeling sleepy but the explanation seemed logical – somehow… “so excited Luna? Going back to the moon?” she smiled that was not quite joyous… “yes and no, I am looking forward to doing this and making a better future with my own two hooves in some way it makes the whole nightmare thing a little less… like I haven’t done anything to make it right – this is the first step I believe, but also no I do not remember fond thoughts being trapped here weakened to stay with just enough magic to remain on the surface of the moon for a thousand years…” I placed a hand on her neck checking to see her reaction then slowly bought her into a hug soon she was hugging back nothing was said, no words or sobs or even tears just a silent embrace enjoyed by both. “good night Dex, I will wake you for your shift you’ll be taking my place when you wake,” I let go looking a little flabbergasted at the news Luna simply put a hoof up to silence me before I started, she lifted me in her magic to the sleeping bag that was attached to the wall before switching out the light and leaving me to think eyes closed but it wasn’t long before I fell into slumber. Author's Note hey really long this time XD 4000 words indeed! been busy with my company we've been hitting lows so far since my last chapter been worrying but we'll survive in the end and if we don't then ITS BACK TO THE DRAWING BOARD ... AGAIN (4th time's the charm right?) just like a certain pinkie & brain... anyways next few chapters are going to be longer lets say we're going from welcome to ponyville type intro to part of the main story ark and then back to kinda related filler - bit like anime I like the style it allows movement and also calm within the story. anyways really enjoying SPAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCEEEEEEEEEE!!!! hehe ohhh 16 thumbs up!!!! ^_^ thank you all!
That's no Moon oh no wait it is... That's no Moon oh no wait it is... I could hear giggling … my mind wandered through thought and sleep, with a blinding shock light was everywhere “ohhh nooouuu…” half asleep half awake grumbles and moans were unconscious in thought, “it is time to awaken although how you managed to sleep like that I’ll never know…” I grumbled opening my eyes I was awake now outside the sleeping bag head just touching the floor as my body was at equilibrium in odd angles and directions. “At least no more odd nightmares just back to 1 second of darkness again,” I shoved myself to the ceiling before turning and wiping sleep from my eyes to greet Luna, “Morning Luna, time to go watch right?” She nodded “would you like me to show you what to do first?” A little bashful I nodded thinking ahead I didn’t really know what was expected of me “ That would be kind of you; yes please,” I slowly unzipped the bag getting out into the colder air surrounding me, Luna floated a bag of nuts and fruit to me “thank you,” I started munching suddenly realising how hungry I was. “Now then; your duties are simple, do the rest of your checklist if you haven’t done so already, go to the bridge and take command – I’ve already explained why and how you will be in charge… simply put you and I are the only two who have been here from the start so it is only fair you have the same position as I. without you we wouldn’t be doing this at all, so you’ll be shown through the systems by Crucible and you need to read through these to understand the controls should something happen to all of us and the mechanical chemical thrusters are needed.” Floating over some rather thick books to me I finished the bag and drank the bag of water – drinking and eating is very odd in Zero G – its like eating upside down on earth but not quite so hard “understood Luna I shall be in the bridge if you need me and I’ll wake you in 12 hours for your shift, Sleep well,” a small smile escaped her lips “goodnight I shall see you in 12 hours – please don’t let me sleep in.” With that she floated out of the room while I tried to clean my teeth in Zero G… messy. I arrived to the bridge looking around there were… cushioned V seats designed more for pony form than my own however there was a very different seat in the middle closer to the viewing ports – a larger V shape but had adjustable settings quickly changing it on its simple pull and clutch style, I found the chair to suit me not perfectly but would give me some support and something to sit on. I looked to my left there was a joystick and several buttons to my right a very similar setup however there were two levers both had the Equish for power (pretty much the same but no curves in the writing). I pulled the first book and began to read the tome ‘flight operations manual for The Explorer’ “well time to get into this then I guess.” Finally pushing the last page over I stood up a little fast so I floated to the roof smacking my head again, hissing through my teeth I found Crucible sitting behind my command seat reading through a book “Jesus when the hell did you get here?” she laughed at both my misfortune and the look I was giving her, “same as you reading up on a few things the Mess hall is too noisy with those two stallions in there,” she rolled her hoof while explaining as if it was all too obvious and it was a waste of time to elaborate. “I see; so what other things do you have to show me to understand this ship?” She looked at the book and back to me before replying, “most of it you just sat down and did – I usually have to tell ponies to read the manuals. So I would suggest thinking through a couple of avoidance scenarios and familiarise yourself with where the controls are compared to the manual.” I nodded letting her get back to her book and my task that lay ahead. “Err where’s the emergency radiation shielding command system?” Crucible sighed then explained “simply say your name and then RS loudly the system is designed so that you just need to say it to activate it,” with that I continued to work through where the buttons were BZZZT “aha you did install a shield then… how can you be so advanced yet so behind on so much?!” questioning no one in particular a rhetorical question to the predicament I had most of the controls memorised and all that was needed to do was to finish my shift. I looked to a clock… 3 hours to go… “Damn time flies…. Crucible do you want something to eat?” Without as much as looking up from her book of interest she replied “no thank you,” it was nice to find her pleasant like this – I stood up carefully manoeuvring out of the bridge and ‘flew’ to the galley for some well deserved food. Feeling more bloated after a rather large portion of vegetable chili, rice of sorts and corn I was feeling like an inflated beach ball floating on the air I had a couple of hours to kill on my shift so I floated back to the bridge where crucible and Phonic were discussing an issue… “ I still don’t know enough about his physiology and neither does Needle! How by the goddesses am I supposed to create a spell that works for us all over large distances and will work with a species I’ve never heard of?” Phonic was rambling a little obviously plagued with the escape of a solution to her work. I floated in silently “ really you could just do some experimentation I already have had the pleasure of a few now; so at least this time I know what you’re doing,” Crucible smirked then her eyes shrank in stark realisation of what I was talking about before Phonic smiled ignoring Crucible; “you wouldn’t mind then?” She had a slightly knowing smile but I chose to ignore it “I’m happy to help otherwise you lot will be chatting behind my back on the surface won’t you,” I grinned at my little joke Phonic just smiled back before lighting up her horn lifting me to a seat and strapping me in “if it goes wrong you’ll feel pain so I’m going to leave you strapped in and thank you I will be as quick as I can if it goes wrong ok?” I just nodded anticipation throwing adrenaline at my mind and body as if I was on the precipice of a cliff… then … Bang bzzzzzzzzzzt…”DeCX….” Screech “oh god that’s like nails on a chalkboard” / “hold on a se…” vvvvurrp “better?” / “much better no more odd noises or colours” / "strange its similar to a minotaur but also so very different your kind can’t use magic can they?” / “Eenope as far as I’m aware” / “odd, I’ll have to put a beeper on your suit then – its just a magical beep that lets me know you want to talk you’ll be able to only talk when one of us hears that or if you are already in link with us – which should be all the time when we’re on surface” / “great can we finish up now?” / “oh bored of me already? But I hadn’t gotten to ask you a few things like why both princesses are so casual around you I’m ex Military you know and I only know 4 creatures who they respect enough to do that with…” / “eh bad start, good progress and nearly boundless knowledge on a every aspect of science your world seems to have no knowledge of gets a leader both interested and respectful of the wielder of the knowledge wouldn’t you agree? Also while doing this can anyone read my thoughts openly or is it just my words I wish to say to you?” / "yes I see how that could be and no this simply fixes to your vocal control in your mind yours was difficult to find ponies and most other creatures have it compartmentalised your mind is too chaotic but I managed to find it so just to tell you while you’re doing this you won’t be able to actually speak I had to detect the electrical signals from your spine to your vocal chords etc. bit difficult but it’s similar to how I have to do it to griffons. I’m going to cut the link tell me if it hurts however the point of contact is made I can set it up again with almost no issues ok?” / “ok lets finish up” I found myself in the chair breathing normally Crucible was giggling myself and Phonic looked to her “what?” I was a little intrigued “my stars you two were mouthing the entire conversation and you” as she pointed to me “you were breathing out words it was. So. Funny,” before giggling to herself once more I shook my head ran a hand over my neck before getting out of the chair and restraints I was kept in. “thank you at least that’s another worry off my list of things to do, I’ll link us all up upon landing ok?” I nodded “you’re welcome.” The days following went quickly although we had to work together we seemed separated by social cliques, such as Highlander and Phonic as ex Military, Needle and Crucible who seemed more scientific myself and Fireblitz had talked about business on the world below how economics worked how gems were rated and sold, it seemed equestrian was gifted in lots of gold, silver, platinum, metals and gems but had little fuels so much was traded with the griffons and diamond dogs who had access to the larger mountain ranges and could bring coal, a substance called wizards powder that acted like magical energy battery while mixed with dead leaves and gemstone dust – which carried pure magical energy Fireblitz was explaining some smaller business so I could at least try to make a living here as Luna floated into the galley. “Dex, Fireblitz we are reaching the moon’s surface within the hour please take all gems, refill your water and O2 and make preparations to land it’ll take all of us plus the ship to brake to landing speed. I will see you both on the bridge,” with the very quick introduction Luna floated effortlessly out. “Well I guess it’s to the stations then,” Fireblitz casually explained and floated us both out “what! did I say about high jacking the human?!” I exclaimed at the unfair magical tug I was in – I’d had two of them try it after Luna did on the first day, I was left adrift and Fireblitz chuckled his way to the bridge to get strapped in. I arrived later on bridge after pinning down the galley ready for final descent Luna lifted herself from the main chair and strapped into the co pilot seat “as we discussed ok?” I nodded before sitting and buckling into the chair accessing the controls for main and secondary thrusters and vector controls Luna and the other unicorns began to focus on their magic it was almost palpable like thunder humid but energetic. I could feel acceleration away from the moon but also towards the moon energy and gravity fighting it out knowing we want to lose but in a way that we land safely. With this in mind I began thruster checks “main fuel online and primed, guidance?” “Guidance should be … go” Phonic explained her voice strained as she included my mind into the targeting that had been calculated a few weeks ago “guidance is go, thrusters are go and awaiting ignition, life support and landing struts are primed and go all systems go and we are about to reach the point of descent… 3.. 2.. 1.. This is it mares and colts we are now falling to the surface lets put initial magic brakes and get down safe and sound,” I called out and the magic was suddenly like a fan had switched on moved from around us to straight down I only had to – for now – focus on getting us on the right heading using the secondary thrusters, flipping the switch on the control panel thrusters for secondary use were now primed and ready to go we were on target and slowly moving towards the moon below. 5 minutes passed with no issue but we began to move off course the Unicorns, Luna and I began to move the craft back onto the target trajectory the thrusters shaking the ship ever so slightly as we moved back onto target “EST 15 minutes to landing and its going to get harder once we hit 10 minutes I’ll turn on the main thruster to help you,” we counted down the seconds as gravity and magic fought I had to do some minor corrections more-so since the fight was now getting harder we reached 10 minutes and the main thrusters rumbled to life our downward velocity almost stopping at the sudden thunderous power. We began to fall once more Luna doing most of the work, Phonic was more guidance than lifting and the others concentrating on both power and trajectory. At long last the surface details came into view “making a 90 degree turn 20 lengths in that direction I see a better landing site down there,” Luna nodded and I took the ship’s momentum to a stop except down and then began the manoeuvre, the seconds began to feel longer as we carefully approached the surface I could ‘sense’ the distance away thanks to Phonic getting closer the main thrusters calmed down the unicorns taking over as I allowed the landing struts to lower down the secondary thrusters now taking the brunt of the force needed along with the unicorns as we gently got closer “20… 15… 12… 9… 7… 5… 3… 1… oh zero 5 and,” thunk “ touchdown we have landed – the Explorer has landed,” I lit a grin at Phonics’ announcement quickly powering down all thrusters and putting them back to standby. “Thank you Luna,” I smiled at her it might have not been my universe but I was gravely thankful for this opportunity. Luna looked around before giving me a big smile “you’re welcome thank you for this too, now then I’m sure you’re all excited to get onto the surface but I want you to all go get something to eat, relax for 20 minutes.” With our orders and a couple of groans we left for our own prep for the surface awaited for us. Author's Note remembering a Length is a meter - it used to be 80cm but was re calculated later - within this fan fiction anyway. a bit like a farlong or yard etc .. also as you may be able to tell I had that horrible box of grey writer's block for a bit here but up and ready for the next chapters so `i expect them to go quicker than this one - that being said I'm rather busy with business so I may just end up being a little longer to post but then again I haven't been on time to update since january or something haha thanks for sticking with me !
chapter 18 - Dreams fulfilled Author's Note I'm adding the AN to the top to explain - due to the mental link system I've put each name to each spoken part so its more easily read plus "" thought that - really doesn't work in my mind when reading.... sorry it took so long to get out I got a little stumped on this one didn't read the way I wanted - I'm happy with this though it works well for what I want and you'll be thankfull to hear my first draft of the next three chapters are already done because they were easier and more fun to write haha :D also thank you to everyone who's been reading my story I hope your 2014 is filled with excitement, love and financially its great too lol chapter 18 - Dreams fulfilled The 20 minute separation had finally ended our suits were checked our tools and inventories checked and stocked I could feel the nervous excitement fill me wholly through every fiber of my being I could taste the anticipation. I walked in slow almost prancing steps to the airlock Luna was already there putting on huge saddlebags as the weight was much less as expected, each Unicorn slowly cantered to the airlock each pony carrying different supplies Highland was casually carrying mainly heavy equipment and materials such as the beams to hold the tunnels up. Crucible was taking the experiments on a retrofitted cart; it had some of the oddest things I’d seen crystals and gems, odd electronic devices a large satellite dish and a few scrambled together solar panels and a couple from my roof, along with a Ham radio kit I had in the house. The cart itself also has what looked to be the inner tubes from my bike I was going to question it only to let out a disgruntled sigh realising it was probably a better use for them. I saw Phonic she motioned to me letting me know she was about to connect us all up “hEeeYYYyy, bEtter… Better?” / “yes better thanks much more if you count all the fuss at the start” / “Great I’ll add in the others let me know if it hurts or anything different to this ok? / “Sure,” I watched as Phonic’s horn lit up a little brighter soon I can hear other voices. “Hello who’s in my head?” - Dex “shut it we’re not in your head we’re all within a telepathic field” - Phonic “ don’t let her get to ya lad I’m guessing with your big head its putting a strain on her” - Highlander “haha I guess that’s Highland then always jealous of the most complex evolution on earth,” - Dex “really now boys enough I don’t want to have to listen to this the entire time we’re on the surface” - Crucible “who was that?” - Dex “really? I’m stood next to you giving you a griffon eye for that” - Crucible “oh hello Crucible, sorry” - Dex “We hope you are ready to go then?” - Luna “I think we all are but where is Needle and Fireblitz?” - Dex “I honestly couldn’t care about that perv…” - Phonic Quickly Fireblitz and Needle trotted around the corner suited up and looking a little flustered “sorry for being Late I managed to sleep in heh…” - Fireblitz “what!” - Dex / Crucible “its true I just spent the last few minutes trying to get him up and ready to go,” - Needle I rolled my eyes at the pair I caught Luna doing a similar facial movement before placing a hoof on the airlock controls sucking the air out of the lock closing the back door and opening the front door to the picturesque scene of the moon. It was like the men from Apollo missions had described an endless vast expanse beautiful stars twinkling brightly above a sea of grey sand below it was beautiful in a dark simple way so little life so little creation or harmony but the very absence of these traits made its lifeless form ever so uniquely tranquil like seeing a statue of time itself the land seem unfazed by the passing of the grand passing of time. It simply took my speech from my mind for a small time Luna trotted next to me smiling softly as my eyes wondered across the environment I thought back to each space based dream of mine, to build a colony, to build a space station, to spread the seed of life throughout the space we reside in, many thoughts crossed my mind throughout this but just as the land cared not for time it would seem I only stood still for a moment. Gently a hoof found my shoulder and soon I was embraced from behind finding the Lunar princess herself holding me tight “beautiful but from your eyes I’m guessing this means more than just an infatuation with my moon?” - Luna “many… many of my own goals rested within the simple task of getting to the moon in my own universe so many goals, so much hope and promise… I know you say I’m the one who made this a possibility but I am in much deeper gratitude to you for this than perhaps you realise, I truly and most definitely owe you big time” - Dex I smiled turning my head to see Luna smiling softly back at me. “So much has come and past in this short time since we wept like fillies in your home… so please think nothing of it I am grateful for you to not only design this future but also as a friend… now then shall we?” - Luna Luna motioned towards the site we intended to build the first of the hangers and our initial radiation shelter. “Lets get to work then” - Dex I could feel more energized simply by the thought of completing the first stage of construction. I looked at the ponies around me talking to myself “well it’s a far cry from home… but it’ll still be part of the dream.” - Dex That steeled my resolve; my gaze hard but excited I began leaping to the large edge of the creator Luna quickly over taking me with magic the suits were pretty good they didn’t rub like I was expecting and I could move freely while feeling a good amount of pressure on my skin I pressed on pushing the suit to see how fast I could run in it as well as how fast I could run on the surface. I ran faster panting and took a leap… I certainly felt different it looked like the hulk had just leapt into the air I got a good 20 seconds off the ground and slammed into the sandy ground again keeping a good pace leaping strides across to the side of the creator. Slowing to a brisk jog bouncing each step I arrived to the base of the crater and where we would be building the first hanger, shelter and a few other faculties – it was perfect picked out by Luna because of the depth and height of the edge, both gave it the volume to both house and protect any buildings we could put into it; it was nearly 500 lengths tall and according to Luna it was a good 500 lengths of a base however it was shaped like an irregular triangle on the cut-through we’d have to be careful of the roof closer to the other side of the crater. I reached to my hand and pushed on the magical emitter to get Phonic’s attention “Hello how can I help?” - Phonic “just could you keep everyone on from now until we finish the first stage?” - Dex “sure hold on a sec… done all set” - Phonic “Right so Fireblitz lets get your talents on show, Highland can you focus on shielding us as we work as agreed and everyone else essentially take your orders from Fireblitz until stage one is finished and just to re-iterate that means we’ve dug a large and stable enough cavern to host ourselves and the ship for the next week… we’ve got a full day ahead of us lets get to it!” - Dex Luna managed a smile nodding “erugh I cannot believe he gets to be in charge when he’s so arrogant, but lets get to work” - Crucible Highland was laughing in his helmet lighting up his horn to enchant shields around us that we could see through before Fireblitz began unloading certain crystals and a device that looked very similar to a large artillery gun slowly he created a circle from crushed gems creating a spell to absorb and collect impacts into the crystal and then engraving with magic a spell to release the energy once activated Crucible went off on her own agenda testing solar panels and other tests she had agreed to do once on the surface as I watched intently at essentially alchemy in action in front of my eyes with a blue arc of energy from the circle the crystal was ready myself, Luna, Highland and Fireblitz raised our hooves/foot and took turns stomping the crystal impacting it hard enough to make its own creator in the moons surface. Fireblitz waved us off and using his magic created a hole in the wall in front of us before slipping the crystal into place and backing away we all took a turn and walked back about 20 meters before Fireblitz’s horn started to fire up veins of blue signalled and a large explosion of rock and dust blew out across to us Highlander containing it within his shield around it instead of us individually. The crystal was amazing imagine placing C4 next to it and letting it absorb that! It seemed whatever impact it was given it magically enhanced it to do a better job at demolition. The impact left a large jagged hole in the side of the creator side, we stated the clean up lifting rocks and pushing the dust and smaller bits out the way before lining up to make a new hole to hold the crystal once more; we stamped on it again until Fireblitz was again happy it was ready to go and placed it in the hole before getting back to the 20 meter line and activating the crystal again you couldn’t hear the boom but you could feel it through the ground and see the effects – I was almost imagining the impacts making ‘ding’ sounds as they hit the shield. The surface calmed down again to show a much larger hole than expected “Right that’s quite bad Highland grab the support beams, your majesty if you could keep even supporting pressure on the ceiling until we’ve finished it would be appreciated, Dex can you lift the beams into position? And I’ll get them fixed into place lets move!” - Fireblitz we all nodded or saluted to show understanding Highland sprinting off to collect the support beams and came back shortly I picked one up in the reduced gravity – it was still heavy but manageable I walked into the cave now shimmering in velvety navy blue magic. “ Right put the base in this hole and put it vertical” - Fireblitz I nodded grunting at the effort putting the end into the whole that Fireblitz had obviously made and pushing with the end held still lifted it to vertical. The other end hit into Luna’s magic and the ceiling. Fireblitz nodded at me and then Luna and she slowly removed her magic from the area that the beam would support; whilst Fireblitz started to remove the ceiling until the beam slid into place once there he fired a spell at it “what was that?” - Dex “that’s a simple ‘glue’ spell it makes the molecules bond between two surfaces so the metal and stone are now bonded and the area around the beam is bonded too.” - Fireblitz “that’s pretty awesome.” - Dex Fireblitz just smiled and we got the other beam into place working hard and fast to secure the new construction. Suddenly a noise not dissimilar to static from an old TV came over the communication Link it was quiet but noticeable Luna’s magic dissipated on the ceiling of the cave and we scrambled to finish securing the last beam; after this and we managed to frantically finish the support Fireblitz and Highlander looked to Luna, I turned to Luna she was looking back to the planet below her eyes wide as if seeing the surface from all these miles away; she then stopped her eyes shrinking fast... “what is it Luna?”
Chapter 1: The Discord ArcSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
chapter 2 of the Discord arcWith horns flung to the lines of interior designing; both princesses were severely cut in power, a mad regenerating human with quite the lust and anger issues stood before them as they collected themselves before the throws of battle grasped at them again. “Now this will be more even…” I ended into a evil laughter, Luna’s ears folded back at my outburst, they still had huge reserves of magic and of course still immortal but without magic they were limited to the magic and physical defenses the earth and Pegasus parts of them had, from countless years of training and development. Luna’s ears rolled forward as she refocused to me she took a rope from under her wing knotting it and skillfully like applejack lassoing the rope above her then towards me. I dropped my head down while lifting my arms up allowing them to be caught but not my head “kinky… but not yet Nightmare,” I pulled the rope towards me pulling at her jaw she tripped getting close to me I dropped my hands down taking a sword from her sheaths and as she flustered to get back I cut the rope from my hands. I swung randomly at Luna her skill showing she rolled and dodged each swing, each movement she kept her eyes locked with mine slowly closing the gap between us, unfortunately there’s only a single strike in Kendo I ever learned properly and she was in distance for it for a split second her advance stopped her eyes widen in panic as two blades churn the air like propeller blades her fur ruffled as skin and muscle is split cleanly apart as the twin strike lands onto her left shoulder silver blood drenches the sword in brilliance like a beautiful image of gore. Tia screamed. Luna collapsed. I turned to Tia who had wound her legs storing energy and magic. She let rip the forces she had within her hooves I only managed to move a single step back as my body was assaulted by what sounded and felt like a artillery shell going off in my gut. I stumbled wobbled then crumbled to the side literally – half a side of my stomach area was missing like someone has shot a cannon through it. My ribcage and lungs falling into the remains of my large intestine on the side missing, I coughed up some blood before the hole began to rapidly heal itself. I looked up and that moment I saw true fear – a Sun goddess’s wrath coming for my very soul she placed a hoof on my kneecap breaking it slowly beneath it, then reaching for my other she broke that one in the same humbling speed there was no rush I was of little concern other that she wanted me to hurt – and that I did biting into my lip and crushing parts of my teeth were the only things stopping me screaming out. Here stood Celestia the immortal; the one who crushed opponents and countries for a millennia alone and an unknown length of time before that with Luna – even without her unicorn might the very air arced with power even in my discordian state I felt a very real fear… but then again. Rising from the ground my body healed; “You know the Terrifying truth about humans?” not waiting for a response Tia lunged at me knocking us both through the solid stone wall of my house out to the hanger the wall collapsed onto Luna and us. Tia pulled herself from the rubble first searching quickly for Luna instead she first found me and I gripped onto her wing as she tried to pull away from me, she pulled me out at the cost of dislocating her wing; I watched with respect as she pulled her bone with her teeth and relocated the joint herself; “as I was saying Tia, the most terrifying thing about us humans’… is our tenacious nature – we evolved from primates into pursuit predators; Imagine if you will for a moment a being, a predator who wouldn’t simply kill you instantly it would hunt you down, being smart enough to find you everytime you needed to rest, when you hurt it... It got back up and kept following you … “ I finish in a slow methodical drone. “ we used to out last, out survive our prey... a creature evolved to survive anywhere on our planet and out think any creature... we are the Humans, The species that conquered the earth with no magic and defeated all other predators, with no large weapons of our own we defeated every threat until there were no more threats but ourselves and now?... NOW we can destroy entire biosphere’s of planets, kill others from more than a mile away, lead huge robotic armies and fire missiles of great destruction with a simple button... WE have domesticated anything that was dangerous to our survival and we have been breed over the centuries for war and survival.” I finished my spool of knowledge of our race's evolutionary history grinning at the would be goddess. Tia looked stunned where I looked like a predator she now looked more like a helpless prey – such hatred and tenacious breeding for war and death – nothing since the fall of the Iron Emperor had this much possible destruction within it no species she knew of had such war picked breeding or hunger for it… “So… the question you asked? The ONLY thing brave or stupid enough to face you both? – whoa well that’s easy Tia… HUMANS – you hear me? Intelligent, tough, predatory… WE would be the ones to challenge and WE would ULTIMATELY DEFEAT YOU!” With the final proclamation and shout Tia’s face fell her ‘mask’ cracked her own wings flared in response to some age-old evolutionary response. The idea of billions of these creatures ravaged her mind as a land enslaved by the tenacious humans came clear – a highly intelligent pursuit predator with what seemed to be even faster healing than her or her sister’s healing prowess. Tia juggled the train crash in her mind over killing and the obvious danger we had become. I cracked my knuckles twisting my head readying myself for the fight to come until my jeans fell to the floor I looked down laughing at the silliness of it all I leant down to pick it up… only to raise my head into the oncoming hoof of Tia. In what seemed eternity I could see my life flash before my eyes as the hoof inched closer it seemed to be hot from the speed and power infused into it a moment later and all was black. I awoke to find I no longer needed my glasses blinking I felt … calm I didn’t want to kill or rape anyone anymore, I looked around until I locked eyes with Tia who was watching me with tearful eyes along with Luna who was doing the same. I think they were both watching for a reaction from me,… “ow…” was the understatement of the universe. “Luna… Tia are you both ok?” a wash of relief crashed over them both as I talked normally, Tia nodded but Luna showed her shoulder as the muscles slowly formed and healed it was nearly done. Luna’s eyes skimmed over to me passing me then darting back she rose to her feet quickly looking panicked before Tia got her to calm down “shh it’s ok I… I removed Discord’s changes forcibly,” I felt confused but started to look around behind me were clumps of brain tissue and skull fragments nothing was bigger than a couple of centimeters long or wide, it looked like the entire head had been smashed and then blown up for good measure. In a corner many bits of wire and duct tape were lying bloody and gory it looked like the things discord hid in my brain but I wasn’t sure. I turned back to Luna and Tia; Luna was nearly fully healed her skin starting to regrow fur over the old wound. “I’m so sorry… I really am,” I could only apologise to my hosts. It would seem though to my sadness trust was gone; my outburst of how we the dominant intelligent non-magical predators of our world… kinda threw a spanner into those works. “For now lets concentrate on stopping Discord…” we have an old saying – ‘speak of the devil and he shall appear’ and that he did. Popping out from the broken wall Discord arrived to throw the little corner of the world into chaos once more. “Oh I was rather enjoying that display – who broke the house and my toy?” Discord pouted obviously upset with the outcome, he looked to the items removed from my head; he started shaking his own until it fell off “you for all that violence cannot dodge too well can you?” his disappointment dripping from the words he spoke to us. Before I could say anything Tia charged at him slamming a hoof into his chest knocking him through my house and into my car crumpling it beyond normal repairs I reached out for my possessions as the top half of the house fell backwards discord lunged back only to stop himself halfway freezing us all, “well I’m going to fling you two around the planet and as for you my monster you have yet to pay your debt!” both Luna and Tia tried to turn to stop me but instead Tia was flung up towards the castle and Luna was flung towards the North. Once more I find myself alone with a mad god… once more I will try to hold to my sanity… once more into the void. “Oh don’t go all dramatic on me it’ll be fun!” Discord was elated with his work teleporting us to Ponyville where houses were floating upside down, cotton candy clouds – you name it he had done it. He waved his hands towards the castle and almost instantly out of puffs of multi-coloured smoke his dark implements were floating close to me still dripping of my blood somehow his whole ‘aura’ felt darker “this may sting my dear boy,” before I could even gasp I watched as each wire, duct tape, metal and stone fragment flew towards my head no placement they simply were forced through skin bone and brain mass to the places they were before. I screamed and rolled around in agony as they drilled bluntly into their positions. “Please… let me go I don’t want to kill them,” I sobbed as the last pieces pushed into their places I could feel my mind and thoughts changing. “We have a deal I intend to get my amusement out of you,” as he finished he clicked his fingers I felt the compassion and honour of my personality thrown into a cage all that was left was rage, pain, fear and a mixture of other feelings to call my own Anger pulled them all together to turn me into the monster he wanted. I roared out everypony around the square turned in horror I felt my Compassion leap mentally to the top: “By order of the royal sisters RUN FROM ME!” I screamed as my mind fought a civil war and eventually Anger stood atop once more pushed by the mad god to do evil, I lifted my body up Discord sat in his throne watching from a distance as I began to move towards a stallion he made a defensive stance only to make my new mind smile in joy – a fight? a prey wants to die so easily? I roared towards the prey sprinting to him he turned to try and buck me, he was out maneuvered – I swung over his back lifting my legs gripping them around his long neck and in one swift motion the momentum created plunged his head into the soft ground below thankfully for him Earth Ponies are resilient and he rose only to find my hands around his head and without hesitation I rolled his head one way then the other as he tried to resist breaking the connection in the spine killing the prey he collapsed onto the soil. A loud and dangerous sounding scream washed over from the mountain I could just make out the boom cone around something small aiming for here it was far off for now I had plenty of time to kill more prey. I reached out and sprinted to a mare not far off I suddenly was jerked to the side I retched awkwardly looking down to see a spear impaled in my stomach here was an Earth Pony Guard looking at me with grim determination, I smiled his, his face fell… I pulled the spear in forcing myself closer to the now petrified guard once close enough he let go of the spear I pulled it out my hole healing quickly and the poor prey collapsed in fear his eyes crossed as the spear met skull between them. I could hear almost the scream of a jet engine getting louder so I knew something was coming – I looked around finding a sword from the guard and picking up a mare who had foolishly fainted nearby. I took stance and waited for the goddess to return. Not a moment passed by before the Princess arrived slamming into the ground nearly making me fall from sheer impact my hostage fell out of my hands as I balanced myself. I noticed somewhere in the back of my mind I could feel fear… the first thing I noticed was that Discord had gone – he even left his throne, a gastly poisonous silence filled the air…. Finally she rose – her eyes ablase with the pure light from the star she owned she even without her horn was not a foe to be taken lightly. Her foot as it touched the ground crushed it making a small indentation the very air itself seemed to warm as she got closer each step leaving a hot horseshoe indentation. “You… MURDER LOVING APE!” I noticed to my dismay the accusation rocked my very bones, I gripped the sword tightly dragging my foot forward which felt like it was made of lead toward her starting into a slow run, she stood her ground waiting as I reached her I arched my sword and arm to cut her down – I didn’t even see her move she had removed herself from harm and I had simply cut air. I looked around quickly unsettled by this sudden difference in capability; “gotcha,” I spun on my heels cutting air again – my eyes widen I could hear my heartbeat in my head suddenly I could see light then huge pain my hand looked like a grenade had cone off inside it – it began to regenerate as always but I looked up to find the Sun Princess still blazing like a god of fire. I didn’t get time to move I just watched helplessly as she moved far quicker than I could think slamming her hoof into my other hand – a shower of blood staining her coat my hand destroyed like the other, she looked to the throne ignoring my strained grunts and with a mighty buck obliterated it – each hoof created small sonic boom cones before connecting… She was most certainly my end… A large explosion took both of our attentions – a large dome of light and rainbows expanded out from the center of ponyville as it washed over us I could feel pain as Discord’s magic began to wear and a fight within my mind took me I did little as Celestia’s horn was reunited with her and began to glow. Pain met me like an old friend – it encompassed my body I soon couldn’t stand and was forced to lie down squashed and crushed I could see golden light and feel firey pain, I managed to open my eyes to see the Princess floating on high above me, my feet broke first I screamed in primal pain only allowed to watch as the princess showed her power – she had me pinned down by her magic simply using the strength she used each day to move the sun to destroy my body bit by bit – my feet were being crushed to the ground as if I was put in the way of a steamroller. I cannot remember how long this torture lasted only that for some reason I couldn’t fall unconscious this invictus Princess leaned close as I felt the times my body died and came back expotentially increase over and over. “you may be many and indeed deadly… but I am the immortal champion of this world challenged nearly every year my sister was banished by army or powerful opponent alone… none overcame me, none were given mercy and none have ever bested me,” I felt the loop increase and my mind vanished in a sea of pain. I awoke screaming it was dark I screamed and coughed, choked and sucked air in greedily…. Author's Note sorry about the wait!!! little bit of good news - we did very well this year in the business so far and I've been able to hire some people and I've kinda opened a new business... haha I should really stick to one at a time but I think I can do it - updates will happen but I'm not sure when hope you enjoy! B-B
crime and punishmentChapter 19: I awoke in a dark, cold and fairly wet environment I could feel chains connected to my ankles and wrists but I could hardly see anything I could just make out the glint of metal connected to my body. I kept focusing on my breathing in and out as I tried to recollect the events before, I felt a wave of guilt like nothing I had ever felt before the act of taking a life for me was unthinkable – death was a very real end for anyone and nothing could come of it except loss, a physical and philosophical barrier to me… I had committed it at least twice in a single day. I grit my jaw and teeth as I could feel my gut and throat twist and churn through my emotions softly my throat failed me and a whimper of a cry pushed through my rigid jaw. I could only clasp my hand to my mouth to try and keep it in I pondered my fate trying desperately to remove the thought of crossing that moral line I had kept as the highest of duties in my mind for so long, as I did I missed the increase of light and faint hoof steps approaching. Before me outside the cell a contingent of guards approached the Princess of the Night just beyond them she refused to look at me directly, the guards opened the lock and magically produced cuffs and rope for me before starting to pull me out – they hadn’t given me the decency for ordering me to move. I followed the princess and the 4 guards two of which I could feel staring into the back of my head. I was taken through the dungeons and pushed out into a lighter room, it had been set up as I would imagine a jury hall; there was a table for two at the front, 6 sets of chairs either side of me and a single chair which I was told to sit in before rope bound my hands behind my back. I could feel the knot – I could undo it but I would not for fear of aggravating them further I watched as important looking ponies including Shining armour sit at the side seats and the Princesses sit down in front. “we are here in this meeting to decide the fate of the alien known as Dex in his recent involvement with Discord,” Celestia started stopping any chatter and a silence fell around the room. “as we understand from the elements of harmony Discord can alter personalities but not completely change them so the ability to murder sentient life must already be within the individual’s capability before he has warped it. In other words today in this court we must decide how much of the crimes committed are you responsible for and a suitable punishment.” Luna finished explaining to me at least what this would be – a punishment by the sounds of it was to be expected I now had to try to reduce it I had no idea of the legal system here. I tried to open my mouth only to have it snapped back closed by magic “Firstly Shining Armour if you could tell us all of the crimes he is accused of?” Celestia motioned to him and he rose and came to the center standing between the Princesses and I. “The accused is charged with: • Damage to facilities of the government, • Damage to property, • Endangering life, • Assault on royalty, • Attempted assassination, • Helping a known evil entity, • Chaos and wanton destruction of peace, • Murder I would also like to add resisting arrest and killing a guard and officer to the list your highnesses.” The list was long I could still feel the tingle on my lower jaw so I waited for the proceeding to continue, Luna stood up and walked past me and came back holding in her magic an entire table of evidence placing it in front of me, including 6 chalked out body shaped on the street. “as we can see here there is much evidence towards the accused all crimes can be found guilty of and so a minimum sentence will be carried out however the part we must decide today is how much responsibility he carries, therefore I ask you now to consider the first charge; Damage of faculties of government – more specifically the underground base we commissioned for space exploration and hostile containment.” Luna sat back down letting another pony stand in the first seat to my left. “This all boils down to the current state of mind of the accused, the mid-disaster state and before discord broke free can we do that has anyone the understanding or mind reading of the accused before and after? If not surely we cannot tell except in perhaps guessing by his behavior before and after which would not be factual but based on how well it can deceive us” Luna and Celestia nod sagely before Celestia stands and my jaw stops tingling. “Tell me Dex; I read your mind before did I not?” Celestia was now dead ahead of me staring into my soul. “Yes you did” she looks to the ponies around her before speaking to me again “then will you willfully let me take all of your memories again now and if need be project them for this trial to see?” I nodded wondering what this would do or bring to this apart from proof it was oddly humiliating knowing your memories were being pulled apart by someone else to see if your guilty or not of something from our dimension at least is so impossible to comprehend part of the mind doesn’t know what to do – not to mention how embarrassing some of my time here has been. Celestia while I was monologging in my head had built up her spell and was leaning into my head to cast with a slight shudder I think she had simply knocked me out last time and this time I was kept awake I felt my mind wander and we ‘moved’ into my mind. I found myself no longer bound by rope I oddly enough was back to my old size gut and all within my head while Celestia was an alicorn of light her eyes too blinding to look at in here. “I will let you be awake for this but you will remain here understood?” she turned her power to me and I felt as small as an ant, “yes I will,” she simply nodded and flew off in this odd landscape and through what I thought to be a tree of colour. I waited and while she was exploring I think it set off memories she just walked/flew/thought through the moment I ran into discord again after watching the end before I blacked out, suddenly she was infront of me in my mind I could really feel her sorrow it was like a dark liquid viscous and cold she embraced me once then we were back in the courtroom. “I have been through his memories as he felt, thought and watched each passing moment I have selected a few memories that in my opinion show his true character before the madness.” Her horn lit up again and white light rose like steam from my head towards her horn before splitting into the rainbow like a prism when it connected to her horn before spiraling off to the wall and turning into an image. I recognized the place it was the underground caverns where my house was kept – slowly the image began to play into a movie of my experience; it was when I was just introduced to the scientists studying me we watched as I interacted with them for the first time answering curious minds and helping them with their projects. “Can we use a honesty spell on the memory?” a pony from the right who looked suspiciously like an older off colour blueblood asked, Luna nodded before lighting up her horn and slowly the memory coloured a hue of orange before going green “happy with the result?” he nodded and went back to watching the memory. The next memory came as little surprise my meeting with discord himself apart from the few military ponies in the room there was a palatable difference in the ponies who were watching the memory while he was there – Luna was a little surprised by Pinkie Pie in the washer but didn’t say anything, then there was the devil himself there were a few looks over to me as I was forced to live through agonizing pain Luna kept looking over to me while this scene seemed to keep going on as he twisted my mind before Celestia got the next memory ready. Luna kept her eyes on me before looking back to the screen as the memory flowed of my attempts to kill both princesses and my eventual destruction and killing in ponyville… then into the blackness and my thoughts of remorse it was very weird to have a 3rd person on your own experiences – I noticed some more details managed to see how I missed Celestia when she attacked me while I was distracted etc. Luna spoke first as Celestia released the spell stopping my thoughts being projected for all to see; “We would suggest that due to the memory and evidence that this alien while capable of murder of sentient life is also not responsible and has remorse for the actions in this case.” Celestia nodded but looked stern “unfortunately even a most basic sentence for these crimes combined would see you petrified for a period of time.” Luna quickly looked over to me I don’t think I will enjoy the experience if her eyes are giving away anything. With this Celestia turned to the pony in the first left seat, “I will leave it to you to discuss the length of time suitable for petrification and the penalties if any imposed after. The Ponies on the left and right left us Luna looking to her sister and then to me – we remained in silence until a slight knocking could be heard. “Enter” The older Blueblood pony spoke up, “as to the length of time in petrification we have agreed unanimously that a bare minimum of a month should be suitable as we have agreed that the majority of the incidents were caused by Discord’s influence.” He finished and the pony that was sat on the left began “as for the additional punishments we have all agreed that community services should be mandatory for him as it will allow the public to see he has changed however the true length has not been decided we had a vote and half voted for 1 year 25% voted for 2 years and 25% voted for 3 months…” They all took their seats Shining Armour sitting on the right as the sisters stood up. “Then we have your punishment Dex Fury of Earth… you shall be petrified for 1 month and when you are released you shall have a sentence of community service – should you resist now we shall increase the length of time in stone and should you revert or resist in your service you shall be put back in stone. Do you understand?” Celestia dictated to me I stood before them untying the rope and standing before the sisters I had my pride left I’d be taking my punishment standing, “I do and I will submit freely to your laws.” With that Tia and Luna lit their horns and I could feel my legs stiffen I felt like slowly my entire body equally slowed and turned to concrete – I kept my eyes forward as they started to fail each nerve stopping in biological function there was an odd feeling as my body stiffened from the outside in then pain as I failed to breathe and feel and then my mind was left alone no input only nothing it’s a little like when you close your eyes tightly you don’t get any light but you get little patterns in the darkness… it felt like it was an hour gone but I had no way of knowing I couldn’t do anything as I wondered how psychologically scary this would be for the next month. Author's Note Hello I hope you enjoyed the late update and have a great coming holiday season (which may give me more time to write) little Bio here - I've been rather all over the place! I sold my old company and bought into an international business and so my current normal day is between 12 and 18 hours long! its getting better and my work / leisure / fetish time is slowly growing into manageable chunks - I'm also writing another story that one of my pony girls from the fetish scene who is also a mlp fan came up with the general idea and I'll start posting once I finish the first several chapters. also thanks for reading its been a great experience writing for you guys and I appreciate you reading, commentating and also to those of you who write awesome stories too! thanks again! B-B
Chapter 20 Freedom is regulatedI know not how many hours or days passed inside my mind it all felt as if one – I thought I had seen light or colour once but alas I had not the mind I had felt like It was tearing itself apart just to keep it together. Eventually as promised the day came when I felt for the first time in what felt like eons – I could feel wind on my hair I almost didn’t believe it until I started feeling heavy I could feel gravity directly effecting me in ways only moving malleable tissue can I distorted different parts moving oddly in relation to solid stone or cells and blocks of living matter. I started to crumble only to be held up by magic the faint sensation of tingling on my slowly growing cells was the only way to know it was magic rather than another holding me up. I could feel my eyes slowly revert to cell and flesh I tried opening them only to find a blindfold or my own eyes not yet working I could feel and knew my eye lids were opening and closing and as my body reverted I perhaps knew it was something covering my eyes than anything else. Slowly I was allowed to fall controlled forward until I was laid on the floor which has soft thick carpet I was a little confused about where I was due as Ponies do not seem to have much use for it; being that they have little use for boots outside muddy, snowy or extreme conditions. I slowly raised myself onto my knees pushing back changing my stature and posture. And as I reached to my head a voice called out to me “please do not remove it yet it will be some time before you can see,” I recognized the voice Twilight Sparkle it was music to my ears the first noise I fully registered a grin split my face and as if by prompt other senses started to fill into my mind I could smell tarmac and grass, I could feel the rough thick carpet and wood beneath it; I heard her voice the slow and silent intakes of breath and in the distance I could start to hear voices, nature and … metal? I shouldn’t be all that surprised if my last moment of ‘living’ memory would serve. I felt around before making at least two sets of hooves move out of the way, the owners themselves did not make a sound and instead of caring I made sure my target was clean and slowly lay down rolling onto my back and stretching my body. “Rarity please close the curtains so we can remove his blindfold,” I knew that voice too and if that were any indication I would assume we are inside probably with the mane 6 and Celestia the owner of the voice. I could hear the ‘swish’ of fabric curtains closing across the space and several sets of hooves moved about slowly my vision got a little lighter as a soft magenta glow enveloped my blindfold lifting it off my face and allowing my eyes for the first time in months to see my surroundings. It was dark but light spilled around the curtains behind me and in front of me stood Twilight, Tia and Luna. I started visually taking in my surroundings I could see this wasn’t one of their houses in fact I was back in my own home my living room to be precise; I rose to my feet inhaling deeply. I looked around finding my balance again RD and Applejack happened to be on my sofa RD giving me her standard glare while AJ happened to be neutral, Rarity was looking a little like Fluttershy next to my curtains and I couldn’t see spike. Tia was the first to talk I turned on my foot to speak to her “I’m glad to see you did as asked for your first punishment, however there are things to be discussed,” I nodded then began cutting her off “yeah... like how I was imprisoned in stone and what no one explained while in there was that my mind was left active! I have not felt, breathed or done anything in a month I swear my mind fell apart and put itself back together in there! – you need to seriously consider removing it as a punishment and before you ask I am angry but I am not I am confused as much as you are,” Luna and Twilight immediately stopped looking stern when I confessed how invasive it was to my mind Tia looked on stern but softened before she could begin Luna began “we are sorry we… I had no idea you would be in there alone and active for all that time… Tia… did you know?” all eyes I could almost feel staring at the princess. “yes… I did know another complained about it before that is why it is the highest punishment.” Twilight splayed her ears back Luna was caught she began to raise her hoof then it dropped as if all her energy depleted a silence filled the air before Tia began. “Unfortunately I knew this would be… painful and I have further news of your ongoing punishment. Firstly since your … appearance with Discord we have been coerced to reveal you to other nation leaders and as such much of your privacy has been revealed to stop certain nations taking actions against you and us. It also in the least help explain our little burst in technology and moon colony. Secondly the time you will be spending in ongoing service has been placed as 2 years work. Which may be reduced for ongoing good behavior.” I mulled over the information Tia told me slowly, 2 years was an awfully short sentence for murder but long for a person not guilty… “furthermore to protect you; you have become an honorary citizen to our nation we will discuss this further but for now I want to tell you what will be happening here.” Tia made a motion to the window and I followed her noticing Rarity and Fluttershy slowly move out of our way from the window, slowly pulling them open my eyes adjusted once more to the brighter light – My home was no longer in the hanger, no it was what I would guess as a hilltop overlooking a small military camp and beyond that was ponyville itself I drank in the view noticing it was perhaps midday or there about, there were many guards in full armour a small wall had been built around the house and further towards the town I could see ponies going about business I instinctively reached for my glasses only to remember my lack of need when my fingers brushed my nose. Unfortunately for me I could now quite clearly see I was still perceived as a threat. “After your 2 years sentence you will be allowed back onto the colony development but unfortunately your public image will need to be changed before then. We have had difficult times from the public and elite after your existence was confirmed and a leak told the news you were alien to the planet.” Luna explained Slowly I could hear shifting and hooves catching Twilight motioning her friends out of the living room only for her to walk back to between her mentors; “politically you’re an active charge so we will have to introduce you to leaders and you will have to endure them questioning you extensively, I am sorry about that however there were certain nations willing to go to war for such a reason and I will not justify it; in return we have given you our nationality to ensure they cannot take you or do anything against your will or consent to do so would violate a peace treaty. And finally you will remain here in ponyville for now – you will do the tasks assigned by Twilight, Mayor Mare and us. The guard is here to retain you but also protect you… I never wanted this to happen Dex I hope you can forgive me and remember I am a friend even if I seem like an enemy…” I stared down Tia as she spoke the last part I didn’t associate her as an enemy I felt hate for the punishment and how she treated me but I also still felt … cold from my now invisible blood upon my hands. I nodded not looking her in the eye unable to figure out my mind just yet, “now unfortunately Myself and Luna must leave you with Twilight while we meet the dignitaries before bringing them to here; please get dressed smartly for tonight the guards will cook so do not worry about that however you will be in a hot seat of sorts so please get your mind in order.” With that Tia moved as if to get close I moved without thinking away if she was hurt by that she didn’t show it; Luna on the other hand reacted her eyes widening a little her face showing hurt before both of them teleported out. Twilight and I stayed still for a moment I was not thinking but I think from her far away stare that she was. I snapped my fingers in front of her face making her panic accidentally “DON’T… sorry just avoid doing that Discord did that a lot I’m kind of jumpy around that now,” as she finished RD flew around the door only to be dragged back by AJ who was soon followed by spike, Rarity and Fluttershy. \ AJ simply gave Dash a look when she was about to complain shutting her up, so Twilight continued, “so tonight dignitaries will be here to meet you and I’m assuming to question you as well; so Rarity has chosen some suitable attire from your closet to wear and as already mentioned the guards will be providing catering for the evening.” I grimaced and nodded wondering what was now in store for me in terms of outfit and the other VIP’s. “Follow me then, we’ll be out of here and you can talk to Twilight after we’ve finished making sure the outfit is right,” Rarity called out to me I raised an eyebrow but followed nevertheless up the stairs and into ‘my’ bedroom. Before me laid out was basically my work clothes, a pair of dark trousers, shined boots a short sleeve shirt which was a light blue colour and a jacket with sapphire blue interior silk. “I must say I do adore simple but classic designs at times and as much as I admit to be nervous around you I am constantly surprised at your culture Mr Fury,” I looked to Rarity who was to say the least showing me her mature and fearless side though it confirmed that they were either scared or disgusted by me; whether it was my fault or not. “Thank you for the compliment in my fashion prowess then, should you wish there is a closet here in the larger bedroom is has much more clothing from larger fashion designs feel free to look inside.” Rarity paused flashing a brief smile “…Thank you I will,” with the clothing choices confirmed we made our way back downstairs Spike ran to meet with Rarity giving me a quick look I wasn’t expecting from such a young one I rolled my eyes as Rarity met with the group outside where two guards had started to build their rain protectors for guard duty outside the front door, as I approached they both flinched turning to me with spear and sword drawn I raised my hands defensively until Twilight stepped out “please put them down – remember your brief,” They nodded sheathing weapons and allowing me to step out into the garden I watched Twilight as she spoke to her friends further down the path before waving them off and trotting back to me. “Sorry well lets get back to where we were before all this mess a few questions please,” I smiled briefly “indeed,” it was… nice for something normal out of this mess to come back to me. We sat and discussed slightly more extensively into our past I think she was trying to find a reason to explain our … murderous nature I wished her luck in her endeavor many a great mind has tried to reason for killing. We spent a few hours discussing our military history of the nations I knew enough about to actually answer her questions in depth such as the USA, Japan, UK and Germany. It was quite enjoyable to just have a normal discussion after the madness of discord, the trial and my imprisonment in stone, but as most good things; it came to an end Twilight shooed me off to change and she explained she would be back later for the dinner I suppose I’m still living in my head – I’m paying little attention to things as they happen but rather after the fact and I hope no… I will aim to be better for the evening’s guests if at all to make my own race seem better than the one probably they think of now. I was finishing up my suit when a pop alerted me to a guest, “Princess Luna, do make yourself at home the guards have the kitchen and dinning room to themselves though, they shooed me out of it earlier… is there anything else I can do to help?” I couldn’t see Luna but she was trotting up behind me and before I could turn she hugged me from behind two warm legs two feathery wings and her warm body was the first contact physically with the living for what I thought an eternity I felt a small lump in my throat grow I sputtered out “thank… you…” Luna on the other hand didn’t respond and instead just gripped harder eventually she released me, “You will grow from this as did... I... but I feel for you all the same I will see you downstairs, Tia will be along soon you may call me Luna as I asked when we first met…” I nodded forcing the lump back down reaching out for the tissues and wiping my eyes before composing myself and following Luna downstairs. I was surprised at the Guard my dinning room had changed to a lower but slightly larger table there were some slightly elevated chairs and a lot more large pillows reminding me of the table design of japan, I wandered through to the kitchen where I could smell something wonderful – I poked my head around the door to find several different dishes being made from what looked like a fish platter to a dish that looked like pot dumplings and stew a guard on catering duty noticed me, he quickly closed the gap “ye best be out of here lad the guests will arrive any minute and my team will be back in a moment.” There was some finality and warning in his voice so I followed his advice and left for the front garden in which Luna was greeting her sister and Twilight who were all dressed for the occasion. Twilight spotted me first waved me over as I approached the three of them turned to meet me. “So we should be expecting guests soon and I apologise for some of them in advance,” Tia started she spread her wings encouraging us back into the house “so who are we expecting?” I was curious after all and Twilight answered, “well of course there are the two biggest noble houses; Blueblood and Fancypants; then we have dignitaries from the Griffin, Minotaur, Zebra and the Deerfolk the further nations have decided not to send them for today and there are a couple of nations not interested such as the breezies.“ While Twilight finished explaining we entered the house a duo of guards bowed showing us to my own living room I think they were taking the piss if you ask me but never mind I feel like I will have a long time before they will treat me neutrally. But at least Luna and Twilight treated me Kindly. Our First visitor was the dignitaries from the Griffin Empire, a large Griffon the muscles of the lion part obviously bled through to all of his body you could see them move and twitch beneath the fur, he had a terrible chipped eagle beak which somehow moved though it looked solid. Two golden eyes regarded me as something of a piece of meat I thought as the eyes wandered… a moment later they seemed to relax and he introduced himself. “I am Eldric Voltza I am Brother to the King of the Griffons it is a pleasure to meet another Predator sentient race…. However unlikely you seem to be a meat eater…” he smirked looking slightly up to me but if he was on his hind legs he’d be much taller and possibly wider in terms of shoulders, a fantastic autum brown made his coat whilst gold and auburn filled his feathers Twilight gave him a look but the ‘niceties’ soon passed as he moved to talk to Celestia instead. Thankfully moments later the dignitary of the Deerfolk arrived, a quiet race if the guard had not alerted us to their presence I would not of heard her at all, I was eye to eye with this deer, her legs tall but muscled a touch of red to her coat of brown and as with most creatures in this world huge eyes with bright blue iris’s. “I am from the forests and jungles of the south the Deerfolk are interested in the new sentient I am sure it will be an experience to remember meeting and knowing you.” He bowed to us Twilight and Luna started to bow in the same way a hoof in front and a long sweeping head down until the nose brushed the floor I tried to copy it in a way bringing my arm as low as I could but not my head by the time I looked up she had gone without a sound. “they’re like ninjas…” both Twilight and Luna looked confusedly at me before shrugging and looking to the guard who quickly spilled that the Minotour dignitary was approaching, the huge beast could hardly fit through my door his horn scraping through the doorway I really had to look up this time, his voice boomed in traditional greetings. “Heill Ok Seal! By the Axe! They do look similar but much smaller and you look like you need to eat!” He pushed his huge arm towards me gripping in what I know as a warrior’s shake each hand halfway up the forearm gripping and shaking from there I grinned and put a good squeeze on the arm whilst shaking thinking it would be a good start if I could pull off a good handshake. I’m an idiot he began to squeeze harder eventually he laughed and pulled his arm back – we both had bruises forming where our fingers dug into each forearm. “HAHA! I like you! I shall speak to you later little scarab!” I look at him as if he’s mad I think he nearly broke my arm and I think I nearly broke mine by trying so hard as well and he called me an Egyptian dung beetle! Twilight managed to catch my attention waving my anger off “you won’t know this but the Minotours believe that the Scarab are sacred for being so small but so strong… you must of impressed him, which is good because I don’t think we impressed the Deer or Griffon…” I almost smacked my face in frustration and absurdity of it all. Instead I place it over my eyes, quickly rub the bridge of my nose then try and fail to push my non existent glasses up and carry on with the night. Shortly after our last 3 expected guests arrive the Zebra, Blueblood Senior and Fancypants himself; they managed to arrive at the same time introducing themselves before meeting us as a group. “Miziki this is Dex Fury our alien guest and obviously you would have met both Twilight and Princess Luna before?” Fancypants explains and motions us into the house further as the guards close the doors. “Actually I don’t think we’ve met I am Miziki from the republic of tribes a pleasure I’m sure,” she motioned her hoof to her temple then towards myself and then again at Twilight before continuing “as always it is a pleasure to see you again Princess Luna,” again making the head motion to her. “A pleasure I look forward to your questions Misiki, and I assume you’re Fancypants and one of the blueblood’s house correct?” I replicated the head movement for Misiki before addressing the Nobles Fancypants lifted a hoof then nodded taking in my form they had met me before but not in such personal levels before. “Yes… well I am Fancypants the head of the house and this is Gold the eldest of the house but no longer a prince as such.” I looked to Twilight only to get a shake of a hoof of which I guessed meant later or not to worry… A call came from the dining room “as all the guests have arrived may you please take a seat in the dining room for dinner is nearly ready” one of the catering team explained and somehow we managed to fit the mixture of sentient beings around the table, in front of us was a small selection of appetizers, from cheese topped brioche bread with a selection of vegetables to dainty hay shapes with fruit in the center. Several items were whisked away by magic to Luna’s, Celestia’s and Twilight’s plates while the Minotaur sat without interest and others reached out for the goods in front of them; I reached out for some of the brioche being a sweet tooth type and found it an interesting flavor of savory and sweet between the creamy melted cheese to the sweetness of the carrot and brioche and the savory flavor of spinach and kale. I stopped chewing to notice the eyes of the collected group were on me … “erm… sorry should I have waited?” A collection of rapidly changing focus points happened especially as Luna gave some of them a look “ahem…” Eldric started looking over me with his eagle eyes, “we were simply curious as to what food you would eat, we had heard you were a predator species…?” I looked closer to him was a selection of fish dishes cooked and raw like sashimi whilst the rest of the table was teaming with vegetarian dishes. “Well I have to say our species is Omnivorous, we can eat both meat and vegetable alike, with cheeses, milk, eggs and sugar between it so there’s a lot I can enjoy from the selection before us… I just happen to like brioche and new things so I took an interesting piece before me.” I finished with some finality before deciding to reach with a fork and grabbing anything I thought I could eat, from the sashimi to broccoli to bread items leaving little room on my plate. “Well at least he eats hearty! Lets not bog down on the smaller questions and instead enjoy the evening!” Thene (the minotaur) announced as he finally reached towards the brioche and then proceeded to pile the hay pieces onto his plate, luna smiled and silently thanked him as we each added a little to our plates. “So, I’ve been told your world has no magic but instead the world is powered by physics and other natural power?” Gold had quizzed me he seemed a lot more patient and polite than his son… I guess but of course this world seemed a little different than the show, who knows maybe Blueblood isn’t an absolute ass here. “Yes, we do not have nor contain any magic, it's mostly mirrors and shadow used for entertainment or telling stories… it's not real to us. Within the natural world though we find ourselves learning a lot about each part of the world from the particles that build atoms to understanding how the universe began…” there was a huff of disbelief from Eldric and surprisingly the long quiet Deer. I raise an eyebrow at the rude interruption from them both, an odd glance from each of them to each other could be seen too. “Something amiss to you?” I quiz the unlikely pair. “Outrageous no species knows exactly how the universe or time began nor does any species get to sentience without magic,” Eldric commentated I began to build my counter argument when the Deer (Ellias) also dived into the conversation “whilst I do not always agree with our Griffon delegates, it is hard to swallow such filth in the face of our beliefs you cannot fathom the beginning as you cannot fathom the end it is only the spirit of goddess that can cause and understand all… you dare to say you are as wise as our goddess?” I looked to the Deer then to the griffon chewing slowly on the salmon before swallowing and starting slowly. “You know… often in times of change we have people who don’t understand and whilst I am not able to explain every detail to you I can assure you our people through scientific endeavor have come to several theories of how the universe began, I can explain some of our natural world and laws how science works… I’m no PHD but I can give you some answers. But let me make it clear to you I care not for what you believe, I know that when I add 2 to 2 I get 4, this is the structure for all science to observe, test, build a repeatable explanation and have others test it.” I catch myself glaring at both the Deer and the Griffon they twitch as my gaze changes from one to the other I immediately change my gaze forcing a smile looking to Twilight she smiles innocently but Tia I think saw my glare and whilst she smiles her eyes tell me different. The catering team quickly cleans up the first course as we finish our plates enjoying the odd combinations and fish was fantastic. I could see Misiki toy with a knife before she stares at me. “So Mr Fury, your species are Omnivores, Predators, Scientific and as I understand it you’re alone in your universe… tell us if we could open a bridge between our worlds… what might you think happen?” She finished whilst the light clatter of plates came down in front of us signaling the 2nd course, I could almost feel my head heat up in trying to think of a few possibilities. “Well I’m not sure to be honest… I’d like to think that we as a species would band together, form new ideas of what it means to be human, but at the same time I think there would be those who seek war, those who would seek to make money and those who would seek to conquer magic. Within all of this represents the chaos of the humans, we have so much to offer and yet some of us would rather fight for fear as like yourselves they have religions, traditions and would certainly be afraid of creatures that have control over mental powers like telekinesis…” I could almost feel the questions being thought by the individuals around the table. The Deer Ellias was first “So… lets go with the most concerning question first in your opinion who would win in a conflict?” I nearly choked on the delicious pasta dish in front of me when I heard the question… “You want me to answer that?” a few nods including Celestia, “well I don’t know your fighting capabilities and I don’t know if all humans would become like me on arrival…” there were some looks between them. “Dex can regenerate his body quicker than me…” Celestia announced to the room there was gasps from this a slight fear could be seen in Eldric’s eyes. “If all humans could regenerate like I can… then a war would only last a few weeks and we would win. However on the basis that we cannot we would win but with huge casualties and that’s only if every country in the world decided to join in the war, there may be 7 Billion of us but there’s at least 130 countries with different agendas…” The room went quiet you could see my prediction rocked them to the core, numbers or technology we had them beat but magic put them at an equal footing with us and so it becomes a numbers game to which I think they just answered themselves. “How… how are there so many of you?” Thene asks surprise takes his normally brash features, “I’d suggest that without a predator greater than us on our planet our population exploded, it is due to our advancements in science that we’ve learned to live better, stop disease and to make any climate our home.” I let the words sink in as I try again to enjoy the light pasta dish; it had a light creamy sauce with lumps of hard cheese and basil throughout. Twilight in her wonderful self asks a great question “ so if your species advances as science does, what is a discovery that helps a lot for your world?” I grin at her question even Luna and Tia look interested. “One of the best? That would have to be the Internet for sure, you see imagine all the knowledge, opinions and creative content of your entire world, all species and all creeds…. And then make it instantly accessible anywhere, anytime and without permission not only that allow it to instantly send video, data, audio, pictures anything that can be taken apart and turned into data and collected and used by a computer a electric brain if you will. . . Imagine the countless uses from communication anywhere on the planet to teaching people the entire knowledge of the sum of all the planet!” I watched them soak in this information some like Tia, Luna and Twilight look overjoyed (especially twilight who practically has stars in her eyes) whereas Thene looks a little less interested to surprisingly Misiki looks … unsure. Eldric surprises us all by speaking up first “this… Internet allows all of your people to find and use any and all information your entire species has discovered and communicate all over the planet? It all sounds like … fantasy however if you are serious about that it would certainly is monumental achievement.” I nod thanking him for the compliment of our species Misiki speaks next. “So if your knowledge is so free I suspect you would have those who would find and build weapons from this freedom and use it at others?” I stare flatly at her annoyed she took this debate, “Yes I could build some weapons from the knowledge most of our modern weaponry needs dedicated laboratories or machine tools to build so there’s a lesser chance of that. Furthermore we have police and detection systems for such hazardous materials.” She nodded I looked to Luna to change the subject only to have Eldric ask me another question. “So upon your arrival here we saw some changes in the technology and capability of Equestria, what is your education if you can design and explain long term spaceflight and colony bases to us?” I finished the pasta rolling the idea on my head for a moment, “I have no formal education however I did well in physics, chemistry, design and math I am a business owner back in my home world…” I pause thinking of home and my old business… I wonder if mum took over…. “ahem yes so in all honesty I was a muse to Luna and some of the scientists here, somehow you understand the ideas and math but have not yet found it on your own” Misiki looked to me cautiously “what is on your mind? We only know you as a demon, engineer and alien but you had a face just then of one whom has lost much tell us about your home please” I looked to her dropping my façade Luna shot her a look as if to drop it but I opened my mouth anyway “On my mind? There is a lot here at the moment if I’m honest, but let me answer your question; My home was the capital of the United Kingdom – a small but fairly powerful country in the world I owned and ran a large food company I wanted to do so much and money is awfully powerful and unbiased.” I think back to my goals and plans... “As I did for your world here I wanted to colonize the solar system let mankind expand out to the stars it would cost billions and take years but it was a worthy cause, we had so much on earth but it was so fragile it made sense to expand our reach… but I happened to do it here instead and I do not know how my business, family or friends are now doing… if anyone has taken up the torch of my dreams or if they have mourned the passing of its flame.” I felt a hoof softly touch my back to my surprise it was Tia I managed not to flinch a moment of silence around the table before the Deer spoke up “how do you not know of the goddesses? Your life did not describe anything similar is your universe lacking the knowledge?” I bark a laugh one of my terrible belly shaking laughs that makes the Deer shrink in its seat and the guards point spears at me, “We have …. Oh dear excuse me” I push a spear point away from my neck not noticing the other behind me. “We have religions… by the dozen… honestly if you told the human race about another divine goddess or god there would be someone who would believe but we have many religions, dead and living, large and small… it is a smelting pot of ideas about how things began, where we go after and what is right. As for me I am agnostic I will be on the fence, as I have no proof for or against the idea although I hardly think the creator of the entire 14 billion year old universe actually speaks to the individuals religion says they do… so we have the knowledge but if we ever open up a way home I’m sure you will be allowed to discuss the idea of your religion…” The deer looks flabbergasted and slightly upset “I’ll have you know it is the only religion as its true!” I can’t get my head around this type so I decide to move the discussion back to another topic. “anyway…" only to get cut off from Eldric to ask another question as I finally finish my pasta. "so if you're willing to help Equestria I'm assuming you'll help all of our countries with your 'science' correct? it would be an awful advantage to have one country with your knowledge and science at their disposal..." at this several gazes become hard the main issue had surfaced I could see Thene and Eldric looking over to me. "Well I have no issue consulting with any issues you have I'm a problem solver however I expect to be paid I've arrived in a strange world with no funds and this would be a fantastic way to both keep you all happy and to give me a source of income wouldn't you agree Luna?" I think I caught her off guard as she was happily chewing on the last bite of her pasta she quickly swallowed it only to nod vigorously. Tia spoke up next "yes a fine idea however I will not tolerate any unsuitable behaviour towards our citizen he is under our protection understood?" Tia had a pointed glare at Thene who calmly relaxed from the hard glare he had before the tension seemed to melt away in the room. A soft clatter of plates announced the main course was leaving several guards in no uniform collected plates whilst several others wiped away any remaining mess and the older Guard in the kitchen walked out with several behind him before explaining: "our dessert tonight is a choice of home made gelato, selection of cheeses or a baked peach with biscuit stuffing please tell my staff and they will dish out your choice for you I hope you've enjoyed the taste of the Equestrian Boarders," with that he walked back out leaving us with choices of dessert and several guards came and took the orders from around the table with that they each disappeared back into the kitchen I could almost hear the head chef shouting orders as they came in. Tia spoke up surprisingly " so tell me of your world's culture and art we've heard of business, war and population but I am fascinated of your culture I had the research of your home stopped after... the incident..." I smiled building bridges with my two heads of state perhaps I was a little harsh on her earlier. "well there is an awful lot as you can imagine more than 130 countries with 7 billion people... there's a lot of creative people to make and drive content we have so much music you could listen to all of our music and still have more after 1000 years I reckon and its getting even more now with the internet - people use computers to create music, text, videos and art its... a golden burst of creativity" there were murmurs of interest expressed and dessert followed suit to our table. Gold and Fancypants were looking at me intently after a hushed discussion as I dug into my gelato. saving its cold and berry-full flavour, Fancypants began asking another question. "So you were a business owner in your own world? - apart from your consultancy to the nations would you be interested in any other ideas? " I grinned I think I knew where these two were going with this, "I like your thinking, like I said I'm a problem solver perhaps we should have a discussion about business and problems around this globe after this meeting to discuss it further." they smiled back the type of smile Directors of large companies get when they know they've found got the bleeding edge of an entire economy. Thankfully the rest of the short lived evening went well although there was some ongoing tension between myself, Eldric and the deerfolk who had yet to give his name lastly we were left as a group of species in my living room slowly the small chatter fell silent and Tia approached the centre of the room. "Thank you all for your questions, input and of course your time tonight, we have the pleasure of greeting our first visitor from another world into our world in a real sense for the first time... whilst there are many questions left unsaid I hope you have come to see our guest is not as different from us as we first thought with a little hope, a cooperation and growing friendship between us... perhaps a grand new day is dawning with many new adventures ahead I bid thee goodnight." Tia smiled upon her guests as they applauded softly heartily agreeing in diplomatic truce, a moment later and I found myself at the door seeing off the odd dignitaries from my home. "Goodnight Scarab expect our letters soon there is much to discuss and many an issue you may be able to help with," Thene seized my arm and once again we struggled for strength he left booming in laughter as both our arms visibly shook from the exchange I waved him off before turning to Eldric, "I am glad in a way to have another more civilised predator at the table the dragons rarely make much effort in government or world politics I suppose; we will be in touch as well after I advise the King... I will expect swift responses." he with no hesitation shook my hand "I'll look forward to looking over your issues," he nodded shortly walking off then taking off north. I turned back only to nearly jump out of my skin to find the deer standing next to me, "farewell one without knowledge I do not think our lands will need of your 'science'," I slumped my shoulders a little annoyed I had made a bad impression so early; I decided to bow leaning forward to impersonate his bow earlier in the night raising my head he had already gone without so much as a curtsy. Misiki, Gold, Fancypants, Luna, Tia, Twilight and I were now left in my house Misiki was doing her ritual farewells to them especially the princesses her eyes would dart to me though and once she had finished she approached me. "I am glad to have met you Dex its will be interesting to see where your life will go from here should you need a new home the republic of tribes will give you it, until we meet again," I bowed as she bowed in her fashion leaving through the door a guard directed her to a waiting carriage. with that I closed the front door leaving just the pony populace of the meeting inside, Tia motioned me over to the sofa where from somewhere they had teas, coffee and Luna had a can of coke for herself and I. Stepping over I sit next to Twilight and Luna where the unopened coke sat opening it Twilight got curious and stared at the product "don't give it to pinkie..." Luna sagely warned I nodded along too I don't want to think of her on coke... "well I think tonight whilst it had its issues also had its positives, for one Dex has now been introduced and the Griffons didn't make any fluffed up demands and Thene didn't break anything, which is a first I think..." I smiled at Tia chugging the sweet bubbly drink, I made my own statement "well another positive is that I might of found a nice income stream to help me live and I think I've found another two..." I looked over to Gold and Fancypants who were nursing cups of coffee fancypants' ears twitched as his eyes were shut inhaling the bitter but warm aroma. "Yes we'll obviously have to talk in much greater detail but the idea of bringing some of the luxury and ideas from your world to ours is something we've discussed and are very interested in. Would you be free to discuss this on ... lets say the Saturday coming?" I looked to Tia then to Twilight as they had my schedule not me as I was still on parole as it were. "I think we can squeeze in a meeting on Saturday as long as you give me a weeks notice I'll be able to rearrange the schedule to fit you in or others in the future," I grinned at Twilight of whom had currently a daily calendar in her magic marking a day for the meeting, I leaned over finding the day was the 2nd of the 4th month 1005 AN and it was a Tuesday. Somehow it felt good to just even know that information on top of the evening I just had. With our drinks drunk, our bellies full and after a eventful evening Gold and Fancypants bid their farewells to us leaving getting into their private chariots towards Canterlot. I waved them off before returning inside with the princesses and Twilight, Twilight stifled a yawn before slowly explaining "well... I'll be along tomorrow to get you started on the service and reformation program but now I really need to sleep." she yawned gently again I managed a tired grin at her lack of energy before waving her goodbye as she left too. I was now left with Luna and Tia... it was a little uncomfortable and a little friendly like before it was... odd in terms of atmosphere. "I'm proud of the way you handled today they are a little strange and pushy at times but you have proven once more you are a fine person I'm... sorry about what he made you do before... " Tia had a good poker face but it was obvious she was feeling guilty her shoulders on both forelegs and wings slumped her entire body slunk as she explained her apology to me I wanted in some small way to be angry at her but it fell without conviction. her wings puffed out in surprise as I held her in a tight hug I had sneaked forward whilst she closed her eyes "You don't need to apologise not anymore I understand the weight on your shoulders... both of you. We all got twisted into his power and games and whilst I am angry it is not placed with you Tia or you Luna, in truth you are both still my best friends here in this new world." I felt warm wings and another body behind me placing me in a tight feathery hug. "As much as I love this I'm way too hot in all this feather wrap," I chuckled slowly two sets of wings retreated "well you could always just strip nude for me; my little human," I'm a flush of red and so is Luna who looks a little pissed off too. "TIA!" Author's Note AAAnd I'm back! madness abound I'll be trying (desperately) to finish a chapter every month and a half I tend to get my saturday mornings to myself to write but alas director of a finally successful company is rather hard good news is that it comes with privacy - I moved out of shared rental and bought a place and it even has a weight bearing beam in the garage so I can do more suspension work! hehe anyways I will endeavor to keep writing this out ... its so much easier in my head!!! bah cyas!
chapter 21 begin anewMorning came to my windows waking me oddly as I had been used to both the base and space based living for my time in Equestria that the sense of day and night had lost meaning, as I rose I looked out of my windows seeing the changes in the guards and the walls beyond them. My evening with the delegates had proven to be useful but now came the path to starting anew with these ponies. I showered got changed and walked into my living room to discover Spike and Twilight already there making notes and a list by the looks of it, "so... what are we doing today?" Twilight turned towards me as did Spike as they both looked a little uneasy "to be completely honest we will be giving you the full disclosure on what you are and are not allowed to do, what public service you'll be doing and you'll be meeting your ... guards too." I didn't like it but I shrugged no time like the present to get on with a punishment. "Ok... so what is first and have you two had breakfast?" they both nodded so whilst Twilight began to explain I rustled up a jam and peanut butter sandwich. "so as you know you'll be doing community and public service for 2 years less depending on behaviour, but there are some rules to follow the most glaringly obvious one is to stay within the law at all times so no fighting, damage, theft, breaking and entering etc." I nodded and egged her on "but you also cannot earn more than B200 a week any over that and the government takes it into a bank vault for when you are released, but that is more for the business and nobility who find themselves in trouble for now you have no income." I raise a finger only to hear Twilight start up once more "you'll be given both public work to do such as cleaning, trash collecting etc and you will also be given private work such as working on educational items with myself and other scientists." Spike walked over jumping onto the table to stand somewhere near my head height "you're also going to be tested by Twilight and the Guards," Spike slightly aggressively announced to me. I stifled a giggle he was rather cute. "Well thats the list of do's don't and chores to start with at least" I chuckle as I finish my breakfast, Spike jumps down to between Twilight and myself glaring at me before we start to walk out into the courtyard of my newish home, which by the way they had used any old stone to fix the damn thing so Discord's destruction of my house was now clearly and obviously visible. As I wandered into the light of the front of the house I could see several guards turn and then collectively close in on me, a little unsettling but I kept my composure Twilight and Spike went ahead and started to talk to the lead guard I would guess and I caught up soon enough. "...so we go for plans 1 and 2 then check on the vital signs etc" Twilight finished to the Guard who nodded at the formation of these 'plans' I waved to announce my presence and the guard looked me over. "I'm your warden for the duration of this penalty, I will treat you fairly but with strict punishment for any out of line nonsense you give me you will call me Warden until I decide you have earned the right to call me by name understood?" she certainly had my attention she was strict to the point and by removing my ability to call her by name I'm sure she wouldn't hesitate to do anything to stop me, however she seemed fair though only time will tell I nodded without really thinking watching Twilight and the Warden nod at each other after. Twilight then grabbed my wrist by her magic and guided me to a large gazebo set up near my home within the perimeter, the Warden opened the tent opening up to a selection of scientists and guard alike. I sat at the table Twilight took me to and placed a written test in front of me, "so we know you can't read Equestrian well however we will be testing your knowledge of this world, science and maths to see your academic IQ, then we'll test your EQ and finally your problem solving IQ." Twilight explained quickly, "Ok so you'll tell me the question and I write the answers or do you want verbal answers?" Twilight simply replied "verbal the test in front of you is for assistance and to test your written equestrian." I nodded and the Warden left leaving two well armed guards in the tent and two outside. After maybe a few hours I think I was nearly done, it was different to tests at school and university, no calculators made it difficult for maths but I got points for knowing the calculation as well as being able to do it, the abundant paper (parchment) made it easy to jot down notes for longer questions etc. We started from basic algebra to fluid dynamics in maths, we did several questions on biology, chemistry and physics - although we started to see how different the worlds were when it comes to magic. Magic is so universal that when I explained the nucleus of a cell works I was told I was wrong for not including the magic mitochondria which power the cell and allow the body to interact with the magic forces... talk about odd. Not only that but it's a fundamental force here like electromagnetism in our universe, It is physically everywhere no wonder they have some interaction with it. Well after all the questions I had a good Emotional Quota about 120 about average for a pony, a High academic Intelligence Quota 139 not far off from other intellectual ponies apparently Twilight blew me out the water with 250 she's a natural genius as Spike insisted. However my Problem solving IQ was great 200 - which is apparently the top 0.5% in Equestria which is more than Twilight which I'm a little pleased to hear. This also has the current issue though... "...As I was saying if his PSIQ is that high I need to increase the security measures he could literally think his way out of this place!" Warden almost shouts at Twilight, "Yes but he's not inclined to do so you know the brief of this more than most of your Guards! also at his PSIQ you'd need to employ half of the Canterlot think tank to plan it which would be a waste of resources and bits!" I'd had about enough of the argument, "so why don't you place a tracking spell on me that automatically notifies you two when I leave the compound - I have no magic and I haven't read enough about it to figure it out, keep me away from magic books and just keep me on need to know until another time sound sensible and KIS right?" they both looked confused at the last bit - "Oh ... old engineering acronym means Keep It Simple" I smiled as they nodded understanding before Warden went off looking for a mage whilst Twilight shook her head at her and Warden's antics. "it sounds simple but effective yes I'm sure Warden will set it up in the next few minutes in the mean time we'll take you onto the fitness and power tests ok?" I nodded to the new testing. My... exercise with the princesses obviously helped as I kept a steady pace doing about 45 min for 5K which is a huge improvement on my part - "well that wasn't as difficult as it should have been I was strong but not necessarily fit back on Earth..." Twilight perks up after waiting for the best part of an hour. "So thats good you're getting fitter and I have an idea as to why you find it easier because of your new ability I think when you get tired out part of that fatigue is muscle damage and that's what builds muscle but you're doing that almost instantly so instead of getting tired you get more physically fit the more you work." I blinked a little at her thinking power only just catching up after she explained it to me, "that... that sounds plausible Miss PHD.. I guess that also gets rid of the lactic acid build up." At that Point Warden and a Unicorn Guard arrive and without warning I feel the tingle of magic on my body for a split second I resist before I spot Twilight calm myself and stop much to the appreciation of the Guard who was straining to hold me within the grip of magic, "good that spell has been added to you, it'll last for at least two years and Only two Unicorns have access to the magic core." I nod a little wary at the thought of constant supervision, Twilight took her notes to the Warden who read through it quickly nodding before continuing "Right - if you could send this off to Princess Celestia and I'll take ...Dex... to his next assignment" Twilight nodded before trotting out waving at me as she left. "so what will I be up to today Warden?" I quiz her as she trots up to me she flashes me a sick smile then explains "we'll get you collecting rubbish today you'll have a group of guards watching you then later Twilight and a few others will question you" I nod standing up and following her out of the tent - already outside there is a group of 5 battle ready unicorns, each one has full armour, throwing knives and a sword. I roll my eyes slightly at the over-preparedness of them as knives, swords and other weapons had very little effect on my new body as strange as it sounds it would be simpler to simply keep them near me and restrain me with magic but that's for them to decide. I spent my time picking up trash around ponyville I shrugged off stares and stones a pesky Diamond Tiara and her 'coup' decided I was a monster and I should be stoned thankfully as promised the guards did do the job of protection both ways much to the discomfort of the pink brat. I didn't much care for Warden today she sat on a chair drinking juice whilst I picked trash in the heat with a small heavily armed guard, I must've filled 5 bags of trash dragging it around all day I also began to stink like it but it gave me time to think and that is something I am good at thinking through problems - I was letting my brain flow around ideas for saturday for my discussions with the two business tycoons of Canterlot, from thoughts of improvement to weapons and armour to medical to entertainment ... well I had all my own ideas as well as all of humanity's ideas to rest upon. I had finished the damn chore at long last Warden looked over my work looked to the clock tower in town and walked over to me jumping me from my thoughts "Dex I thought you were not going to think how to get out - you don't talk much when in thought do you?" I jump a little coming out of the thoughts like that laugh and wipe my brow "Warden - I don't talk much no and I can promise you I'm not thinking how to get out." That seemed to be enough to Warden she made a notion and my last bag of trash was taken from me the tools too and I was marched back to my home to where Mayor and Twilight were already discussing what I guess was my next day's work. "...Well we can talk that further now, so how was the first day of chores?" Twilight asked as Mayor turned to look at me. "Good I probably stink something fierce so I apologise," Mayor did turn her nose a little as I got close only to look me up and down as well, giving me a real bad feeling of how she may think of me. "Well you are on rubbish duty; anyways Twilight and I would like to discuss your citizenship - normally a test, criminal record etc is done and checked before you become an equestrian however you have had a slightly different path - you will need to learn about our country and world though so Twilight, Myself and Cheerilee will be giving you lessons in everything except magic." I nod seeing as I had a few small lessons in economics here as well as some writing lessons it would be great to learn the basics as it were, the Mayor continued: "Mainly this will be something to let the public see so your lessons when possible will be at the school house or in the front of your home outside this will reduce any feeling of resentment actively tie in your learning to trying to be better and using the school it'll show ponies you're not so dangerous I've done PR and government elections for a long time I'll get you through as a reformed citizen trust me," I had to admit she did seem reliable, trying to remember to use my words more after my stone prison I spoke up "well I'm counting on your combined experience thank you." I was dutifully taken by the Warden to my home told to wash up a little and get ready to talk to Twilight I managed a 2nd shower got some vegetarian snacks and wandered into the living room where Twilight had set up a pillow on the lower table left from the dinner the other night. "what can I discuss with you tonight then Twilight?", she looked at me taking a small bite of the cheese swirl I had before continuing. "I actually thought it would be good for you to ask me questions open the floor as it were I would like to get to know you better and you to know me better - I have learned in my lessons that its best to learn new things from your friends" she smiled softly I was to be perfectly honest a little taken with her friendliness I smiled back softly before asking something to break the ice as it were " ok... so you never actually explained where to and not touch ponies etc?" she giggled blushing ever so slightly remembering the incident with the tooth "oh yes... well after you'll have to explain why you always wear clothing and your no go zones." she commentated with mirth before starting again. "So you know about horns obviously due to genitals and our anatomy the belly of a pony, flank, cutie marks and well... genitals are off limits to those who don't know you or anything but in addition many would see it rude to touch anywhere apart from the shoulders for hugs, hooves and the head for nuzzling or such - wings are very much not for touch in the pegasi and alicorns though most ponies wouldn't try to tough Princess Celestia or Luna." I grinned nodding trying to catch this to memory as it may be important once the two years are over or indeed this time inside. "ok thank you - as for my clothing... well several reasons one we have no fur except our hair and some light body hair - so humans developed clothing to protect them from the environment, predators and other survival reasons. Over the 11,000 years or so it's become a social norm for both those reasons and to stop our... genitals being on show - we don't have a sheath as it were." Twilight blushed a little becoming curious "how fascinating I'm guessing your genitals are mammal but closer to apes than anything else?" I nod trying to think about this scientifically not the fact that they would be rather hung... or would they seeing as they are much more flexible and different skeleton design to our horses they wouldn't necessarily need longer ... ahem anyways. "there are 'naturists' however who prefer to be naked but usually this is done in camps away from society or in special clubs which are adult only" I explain - Twilight nods sagely. "I have one for you why didn't you freak out or something when you saw my contents in the bag back home its usually seen as the unusual or at least a little weird," I rolled my hand nonchalant like before Twilight answered blushing a little with a cute nervous smile. "Well its still seen as a very private affair as you may imagine but there are those who enjoy that here too I just have already met them and to be honest whilst I'm not one who is into it I understand the concepts and the idea that each person have their own interests and relative placement of ... er well interest on their sex life." I nodded wonderfully surprised by the reaction she continued blushing harder not looking at me now " I'm not ... well experienced I was incredibly book orientated until recently but I read and ..." she stopped to look around before leaning close to whisper "well... lets just say there are some ponies who have invited me and allowed me to discuss this with before." I smile nodding understanding her and also in respect of her belief and ability to retain whom she spoke of whilst also telling me she understands in no uncertain terms. I was about to begin when she asked me another question. "so if you're up for it could you tell me about your family?" she started sure and ended up sounding like fluttershy by the end of her question I barely heard it I sucked in air and sighed loudly she looked at me eyes wide with anticipated fear instead I grimaced a smile and began. " Well I'm up for it ... now My Mum is a lovely yet fierce person - she was self employed for most of her life she had me and my sister and bought us up alone... well my step father was 'there' but not responsible or helpful I fought him when I was older I don't miss him but I miss them both terribly My sister was such a pain but she was my pain - terribly clever in an academic way she reminds me of you Twilight" I start to bark a loud laugh as I remember our fights "she would run rings around me in verbal arguments she was arrogant almost but I knew in our world she'd need that - couldn't ever tell her that I reckon she'll go far." I start to well up a little I look up not entirely sure why but within a moment I feel warm fur on my Tshirt and arms Twilight's head rested on my shoulder and quietly she speaks to me " I'm sure she is doing well your sister and mother, it sounds like you have a wonderful family and memories." I choke a little on that annoying lump in my throat as I nod and hug Twilight back "I gotta ask Twilight and I don't mean no disrespect you've been kind and so have the princesses but I don't know why... I know I can reconcile that it wasn't me it was Discord and that everyone needs a second chance but everypony else doesn't seem anywhere near as forgiving as you three?" I hold a little longer outside my vision a certain dragon relaxes his features giving way to a slight frown from his previous grim anger plastered on his face he holds the door a moment longer then quietly leaves walking out the house as Twilight begins to explain. "I... well Princess Celestia and Luna both liked you before, you were kind and whilst you were lost you gave a lot to our community and... well... you made the princesses happy so I wanted to make sure you had someone who remembered you before what happened I'm not naive I can see from you and your interactions with the princesses they are tired of their treatment or at least lonely - so I will try to be better friends to them ... but also you." I nearly start crying all over again I hug a little tighter before smiling at her and bidding her a very good night as it was getting late as I lead her to the door she squeezed my hand a little before trotting out and waving a hoof as the moon was high in the sky illuminating her path home. I watched for a while before closing the door and going to bed. Author's Note Well I'm back a lot of things have happened in recent times for me - the last company fell into bankruptcy, I left my long term pony girl and brushed myself off. I'm at it again 5th time the charm - which certainly seems to be the case in 8 months I'm earning more for both myself and my employees than ever before I think all my previous mistakes have finally built a solid foundation on what this new endeavour does. its certainly been a heavy 8 months of slogging away at work and I've missed the writing so I will try to get back into it a bit more I hope you enjoy the new chapter :)
Chapter 4 - Chaos thou art a foul beast!Chapter 4: Dark the moon was hidden by clouds not a star to guide me and no city lights to brighten the resting world my car noisily growled as I drove quickly through the roads of the South West of which I knew very well; I eventually came to the house the big building was white limestone built into the hill where the stone was quarried, it had views across the now filled lake, which used to be farm lands in 2012, the melting icecaps had forced the rise of the seas most sea defenses were just built bigger but there were area’s like this one where it couldn’t be saved, and so a new large lake appeared in the SW. I parked, grabbed my things and got the keys for the place – there wasn’t going to be anyone but me tonight and tomorrow. Opening the door a lone cat followed me in meowing loudly “hey sparks do you want food?” if a cat could smile I recon it would be this cat at the thought of food, my mum and sister always had to hide food from the damn thing. Walking my bags to my old room I saw my Sis had decided it was hers now, grumbling I took my stuff to the top floor were the teen room was, dumping my stuff up there I went back down to the ground floor, I was followed by sparks he waited patiently as I found the food and then served him some in his bowl. Relaxing a little bit I took the presents and pushed them under the tree. Jumping slightly I had relaxed and was sprawled watching TV on the family screen, the damn cat had just popped up onto my stomach without so much as a pitter patter of feet “mischievous git aren’t you?” Stroking him he began purring “cute though” we watched cartoons, documentaries and one movie essentially wasting a good 5 hours and it was nearly midnight the cat fast asleep on my stomach bobbing slowly up and down as I breathed slowly, I was warm and so was he and I couldn’t move him so I pulled a cushion to my head and got comfy for the night. COCK-A-DOODLE-DOOO! “Oh for the love of…” it was around 8AM first sunlight in winter, and I had forgot the neighbors have chickens and roosters I rolled slightly falling face first off the sofa shocking me more than anything “SHIT!” I was awake now getting back onto my feet – the cat was gone I shrugged and stretched as I walked to the toilet. Upon my return the house was empty and felt almost cold the boiler was on though and nothing seemed to be wrong, I shrugged and wandered to the fridge making myself a rather naughty treat; a peanut butter and strawberry jam sandwich sitting down at the breakfast bar over looking the large glittering lake, whilst I enjoyed my treat Sparks ran like a mad beast from upstairs drifting around the kitchen to the cat flap and out the door – this cat was lazy I’d never seen him run, so I went to the window, I couldn’t even spot him so I looked upstairs to see what made him run I couldn’t find anything it was irritating me at the back of my mind but I let it slide instead seeing if I could bake some cookies for the holidays. At around 3PM I had everything done and I just had to clean up, but before I could start there were noises of animals outside – since Sparks ran out I ran out to see if it was him. To my amazement animals from all around the house spread out and away from it the chickens from next door were desperately trying to get away clucking loudly once they had fled it was too quiet the only noise was myself and my shoes on the floor. CLANG I spun on my heel, something was inside I sprinted inside just as I watched the knife from my plate join the fork digging itself into the wood of the staircase in the center of the house human curiosity got the best of me I walked towards the phenomenon – I had studied Physics at High school and a term in University I was intrigued before I had a chance to touch or try to explain I suddenly could feel colder and as if the stairs were pulling me into them I watched as more items from around the house slammed into it I started to feel adrenaline build my reactions normally to fight became fear and to run for all my worth – I pushed back with my large muscles the walk to the door felt almost uphill each step became harder I could still feel gravity but this was also pulling me towards the stairs I managed to grip the door handle I screamed to the wind opening the door, the world looked pinkish my mind boggled for a second losing my grip I was pulled like a stone back I gripped to the door entrance to the living room – I had a feint idea of what was happening to me although the odds were unfathomable nor could I comprehend how I could survive this my worst and most real fear arising to choke me when I needed to be clear headed, I jumped with all my might grabbing back onto the open door managing to get out of the house once more the outside a deep red as I looked back to the center of the house it was blue tint onto its normal colours; I screamed shouted and cursed the heavens – I knew I had to face this fear eventually but not now, I was so young not only that I hadn’t gotten to the point in my personal wealth to put things into motion I cried screaming and shouting even my voice now began to change in pitch as the physics become less Newtonian and more Quantum. Pain, Pain rushed through my hand and arm it was closest to the center of the house it began to spaggettify as the gravity pulled on each particle pulling each at a different rate I screamed in agony it felt like knives pushed into each nerve cell and then burnt it. I roared in defiance against this pain trying to pull my arm back to me the view now a darker shade of blue except the center at which nothing was there, it made me feel sick it was not white nor black like anything I could describe with words it had no colour I wasn’t sure if my head could even compute the data into something I could understand… and so I stared into the abyss as it stared into me. Through the mindboggling pain I roared with laughter shouting curses to god if there was one he’s hear my last words I cursed at the devil lying down on the wall of the house I watched as reality faded to a bloody red and then black I could feel pain still but I had somehow overcome it like some shocked soldier from war with his guts hanging out I could feel each atom pulled from each cell which pulled each part of my being apart “I.. Ah Failed All of you…” tears fell down my face – I always thought I’d get to do something amazing, change the world, save someone even just to save one life would be great, my fear of death still made me weep like a cowardly boy running from his bullies, “ I WILL FIGHT THIS FATE! YOU HEAR ME!” I stood up looking down on the abyss screaming to the event unfurling around me shaking with fear and rage I jumped directly aiming for the hole in reality, Roaring with pain and anger as the painful experience of speggitification happened almost all at once. BLACK… DARKNESS… THE VIEW OF DESPAIR
Chapter 8 - violation of a mind may cause you to view disturbing things...Chapter 8: Stirring and groaning into my pillow I softly awoke, groaning as Celestia’s star poured golden light over my eyes “my morning upsets you?” a calm looking Celestia was in the corner of my room as I jumped in shock to the other side of the bed… “I told thou sister – we should have waited and knocked!” jumping again I moved to the other side of the bed. Sitting up I look at them both my blonde hair a complete spiky mess as it sometimes decides to do, “Morning” I manage sleepily yawning “ any particular reason to shock me so early?” “Actually there is, Twilight will be along at 11AM after we have finished here; We have some questions for you” I rub my eyes before sitting up pulling the duvet “oki doki loki, how may I be of assistance?” Celestia trotted closer Luna and her stood either side of the bed, “I have your memories… your interests are fine we do not have any laws against it nor will we keep you here forever unless you give myself or Luna reason to distrust you. I however with the possession of your memories have to be honest; I believe your species would be a threat to our world I have searched your memories you know of something called a wormhole – can your species create them?” a serious atmosphere fell upon the room, “no, we do not have the science as of yet, we know in essence of what it is – you should search my memories of my physics teacher – we discussed the eventual use of trans-dimensional wormholes to explore our own universe.” Luna looked to Celestia who was concentrating I guessed upon my thoughts. After a short while Tia stopped and looked to me again “alright, I believe you; you do not have any method of traveling through a wormhole to our world, as far as you know. This causes a problem though if you didn’t cause that wormhole who did?” Tia was still stern however Luna looked happier – I don’t wish to think of what would’ve happened if they believed I was a threat. “We have a theory called Quantum theory; no one really understands quantum phenomenon unfortunately it means anything that can happen will at some point in time and space from house sized wormholes to life itself – I would be doubtful if I was looking upon this scientifically – however to take me and house without killing me or destroying the house and also to move me here to Equestria… its just too many probabilities at once. Its either chaos theory and quantum theory or something else has used them at its own whim to do this – and that in our world would need ridiculous power and knowledge to do that.” I think it settled the princess’s minds for now although I think we were all thinking slightly what if… Luna stifled a yawn, trotting to the door “We hope to see you again but we have the night court to attend tonight good day,” and with that Luna had left me with the older sister… one whom had 1000 years more diplomatic experience and was tenderly interrogating me – a very strange experience indeed. Fear is a very odd emotion, called upon by the slightest and oddest occurrences to the mundane – as the old adage goes the only thing to fear is fear itself; in practice however it would seem I am not as courageous as I believe myself to be when staring at an immortal sun Goddess who has been through my thoughts and is now sitting silent… the silence is killing me not the knowledge of her power and knowledge about me; but the silence like a man with a gun pressed to the back of my head the trigger cocked… there’s just silence between the bang and being alive. Thankfully the now quiet Goddess decided to release me from the torture as any great leader can in negotiations, “We have some talking to do… and I will let you know it is much harder to read through a lifetime of memories than you may think, even now there are hundreds of hours left for me to go through. However your recent memories puzzle and worry me; as Co-Ruler of this world I must not let it be destroyed, physically or psychologically as you might well do; accident or not. I will not be as insolent as to explain our world as a utopia… but it seems your world is hellish be it your own making or simply because it happened without fault of any individual.” Celestia was strict; I began to ponder which memories she had seen and which were still a secret to me. “I will keep my word, eventually you will be allowed free in Equestria however it will be based upon your truthfulness here and the outcome of your answers.” I audiably gulped if it came to a question about humanity and the question was about war or some godforsaken incident I would have to try and argue it was not our finest moment – but how much could the Goddess forgive or understand? “Firstly; we do have crimes in equestrian the royal guard also double as the police force – however in your memories, 3 years ago you were mugged correct?” I thought back to the incident my eyes grew wide and as about I was to protest “I WANT… to know why you 3 were so brutal in your fight.” Well that does it I’m probably going to the dungeons… “Celestia, in my memory you remember they have a knife correct? She Nodded I mean not to push the subject but we don’t have magic, a stab or slice from a knife would kill anyone if they were unfortunate enough. When they didn’t leave after getting my wallet I knew then it was only 3 options, to fight and defend myself, to run or to scream for help… you know what I chose. You are right sometimes our world can be…hellish to everything not just humans – we sometimes need to be violent in justice to defend the weak. But I swear to you; that particular night I fought to save my own life and in using my knowledge of martial arts I did so in the most effective way with what I thought was the least amount of permanent damage, in all honesty it could have been more brutal, depending on the people fighting. I’m sorry to say but we are still a Predator species and we do still feel our primal urges.” Celestia raised a brow but didn’t comment instead she moved to the next questionable point in my life. “Then why only a year after did you let a woman beat you with what your memories describe as an ancient torture device? Not only that but later in the same year you used it against a different woman?” … “Oh for the love of…” Celestia looked rather bemused “you really don’t have any … adult interests between different ponies … ahem … outside the normal Pony style?” Celestia’s eyes relaxed the environment changed a slight redness appeared around her cheeks and a small smile escaped her “ Oh; I’m so sorry I’ve been so busy and so focused I had completely forgot… her eyes a little sadder I know some subjects would probably find this as an interest however don’t tell Luna, she has missed 1000 years of cultural change I should probably talk to her about the changes especially since we managed to remove the stigma of two stallions together – two mares were never even sniffed at but stallions are in a slightly smaller amount if you look at our population as a whole” I was thankful the environment had changed into a less formal discussion rather than a information retrieval exercise. “If its not too much to ask Celestia I think for now while I’m adjusting I would like to ask that those memories are not shared and for the same reason not to open the bag I told you about” Celestia smiled “Of course I will admit however upon opening some items we have found many new materials I am sorry the news was too large and although I try to respect everypony’s right to privacy I also had to try and stop many just barging in so I have only allowed them to look into a grey bag and the areas of your house we think to be… communal. It was the compromise I could make – my advisors and military advisors believe you to be a threat one most certainly heightened by a book with pictures of a great war – we cannot read your language but we can understand each other its fascinating.” I smirked as The princess took to a much more Twilight looking face – perhaps that’s where Twilight had gotten it. “ in any case another question of mine is: how does this… Lauren Faust know so much about us?” the silence boomed around us while I thought… “I do not know I have a hypothesis though… you have magic and its something not possible as far as I know back in our universe, whereas we may just have the ability to perceive other realities as fictional works that are slightly changed by our own preferrances for instance you have said a great deal about violence and things which are not in the show – so when Lauren was unwittingly viewing it in her mind she was changing it slightly to suit her needs a friendly all ages wonderful show. Or to go to another option is the theory of multi-verse where for each decision of every quark and energy that is created, creates another universe where it does the opposite until each and every possibility is fulfilled and Lauren Faust just managed to create something very similar…” Celestia lifted her Hoof to chin in deep thought I pondered if she was using my thoughts along with hers. “I also have one last question her eyes had returned to the same state of… aggression that had me worried but looked tranquil as a being Why… Why… growing a noticeable red is My flank and Plot Hole and other… images in your mind!?” she had gone from scary to terrifying “shit,” I felt an overwhelming urge to run… but I couldn’t “princess… I would like to apologize, for my… ability to turn you into the images within my memories – I am rather… ahem sexually open as far as to say I am attracted to any sentient creature, as long as I find their personality interesting and know enough as to whether I would like them. I am sorry and I’m sorry I can be a pervert but you took my memories I’m sure you have at least a few times looked at another and thought perhaps less than nobel thoughts?” I saw a smile form “I think we all have it just caught me off guard… it was a memory I only just accessed” now I could understand her if it had been days ago she might of already passed it off due to her wisdom of the millennia and reminding herself of how secret memories are I was sure she was thinking back on her own thoughts…” Oh my…” “What?” slight concern in my voice wondering what else she had discovered in my mind I felt very humiliated having a ruler go through them like some pile of facts about me total me every secret ME. “ You have many memories of a material I have never seen, it stretches its shiny like a metal but comes in many colours and you wear it! How wonderful what is it? Have you any here?” I smirked finally feeling less stressed “you mean Rubber… I’m surprised you don’t have it seeing as you have balloons and all” Celestia raised a brow “we have balloons but they are made from the gum of a tree and do not have these qualities” I raised hand to chin – they should have it its latex from gum trees so why not rubber? I paused then shrugged “if you take me to my house and my big green bag I have some there. Author's Note Hello again, I’m being rather busy with new year marketing planning / activities here so I might fall behind on writing one chapter per week, I will try to keep to it though, as you may be … upset about my last chapter was a little rushed near the end – my apologies however in some sort of defense I am so terribly excited about finishing some of these chapters and starting further into the meat of my story – but some things are worth taking time to do, anyways hope you all had great holidays and I hope you have a fantastic new year! P.S. I have been running even more late due to some unexpected rises in our revenue! SO AWESOME /)*(\